the_o grave_a than_o to_o be_v raise_v for_o damnation_n their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o their_o vain_a plea_n and_o plead_n for_o mercy_n but_o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v in_o at_o god_n time_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v out_o of_o time_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o god_n time_n be_v now_o to_o day_n the_o present_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o man_n refuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o mercy_n when_o seek_v in_o their_o time_n and_o out_o of_o he_o isa_n 30.18_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v exalt_v in_o have_v mercy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n never_o promise_v a_o sinner_n his_o mercy_n to_o morrow_n if_o you_o will_v beg_v his_o mercy_n to_o day_n you_o may_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o god_n never_o give_v a_o allowance_n and_o liberty_n to_o any_o man_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v beg_v god_n mercy_n or_o not_o david_n have_v indeed_o a_o sad_a choice_n of_o judgement_n lay_v before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o and_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o prophet_n advise_v now_o and_o see_v what_o answer_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o for_o a_o perish_a sinner_n that_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o delay_n allow_v but_o only_o he_o be_v bid_v ask_v it_o present_o 2._o receive_v god_n mercy_n receive_v be_v easy_a than_o ask_v ask_v require_v some_o pain_n receive_v be_v but_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v ask_v suppose_v a_o great_a and_o needful_a blessing_n that_o he_o that_o want_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v it_o receive_v imply_v that_o this_o great_a blessing_n be_v in_o his_o offer_n full_o and_o free_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v accept_v it_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n bring_v his_o mercy_n near_o to_o they_o offers_z it_o to_o they_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o many_o will_v not_o god_n offer_v quarter_n to_o rebel_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o take_v quarter_n minister_n work_n be_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o god_n only_o can_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o men._n mercy_n come_v prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o men._n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o well-ordered_a covenant_n and_o as_o prepare_v and_o ready_a it_o be_v tender_v free_o to_o sinner_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v to_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22.4_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a god_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v mercy_n christ_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o let_v we_o come_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.7,8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o redeemer_n heaven_n be_v ready_a the_o way_n be_v plain_a and_o all_o hindrance_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n remove_v heb._n 10.19,20_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v ready_a and_o its_o gate_n be_v open_a continual_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v entrance_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v for_o safety_n heb._n 6.18_o alas_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n time_n need_v to_o ripen_v god_n mercy_n for_o men._n no_o perish_a sinner_n that_o see_v his_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o stay_v a_o moment_n till_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o or_o he_o more_o ready_a for_o it_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a how_o very_a few_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o speaker_n and_o such_o a_o speech_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n dowu_fw-la from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n be_v come_v down_o already_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o lose_a sinner_n be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n come_v down_o and_o go_v up_o again_o and_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o the_o gospel_n suck_v at_o that_o well_o with_o faith_n and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o thou_o will_v find_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o treaty_n make_v in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v fetch_v no_o similitude_n full_o like_o this_o among_o men._n thus_o the_o lord_n plead_v with_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v already_o undo_v with_o sin_n and_o misery_n lie_v on_o you_o and_o you_o be_v every_o hour_n sink_v into_o great_a let_v but_o my_o mercy_n in_o my_o son_n enter_v in_o and_o it_o will_v cure_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o present_a and_o prevent_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v on_o you_o and_o will_v not_o miserable_a sinner_n receive_v god_n mercy_n be_v you_o afraid_a of_o save_a mercy_n will_v it_o hurt_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v it_o entrance_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a demonstration_n what_o monster_n sin_n have_v make_v man_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v by_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n open_v a_o door_n for_o god_n mercy_n by_o a_o free_a receive_n of_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v find_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mercy_n shut_v against_o you_o when_o you_o need_v it_o most_o your_o give_a way_n to_o his_o mercy_n be_v your_o receive_n of_o it_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n let_v god_n mercy_n enter_v in_o upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o its_o own_o way_n a_o yield_a and_o give_v and_o put_v of_o a_o lose_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v you_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o save_v you_o your_o want_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n your_o doubt_v of_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v you_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o plead_v mercy_n when_o you_o beg_v it_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n for_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n when_o you_o beg_v mercy_n you_o must_v beg_v mercy_n only_o for_o mercy_n be_v sake_n that_o that_o move_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n must_v be_v our_o argument_n in_o plead_v for_o mercy_n wherefore_o do_v god_n show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o mercy_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mercy_n from_o his_o hand_n david_n who_o know_v god_n mercy_n well_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o often_o and_o need_v it_o great_o when_o fall_v into_o a_o foul_a pit_n psal_n 51.1_o thus_o plead_v for_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n have_v a_o care_n of_o make_v any_o other_o plea_n for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o mercy_n with_o he_o and_o stick_v to_o this_o plea_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v if_o the_o lord_n for_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n or_o satan_n for_o shake_v it_o shall_v say_v how_o dare_v such_o a_o vile_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v beg_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o save_a mercy_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n the_o poor_a pleader_n have_v a_o ready_a answer_n i_o want_v mercy_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v worth_a in_o vain_a do_v i_o seek_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n nothing_o but_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v i_o i_o beg_v mercy_n only_o for_o mercy_n sake_n i_o bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o starve_a soul_n and_o a_o empty_a hand_n i_o beg_v his_o mercy_n as_o a_o alm_n which_o will_v eternal_o enrich_v the_o receiver_n
on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n seek_v he_o no_o where_o else_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_o find_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n bold_o with_o confidence_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o great_a and_o solid_a ground_n on_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v build_v boldness_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n this_o ground_n be_v hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o wherefore_o because_o of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o say_v and_o own_a then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o god_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o when_o a_o person_n see_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v ever_o meet_v in_o peace_n people_n dry_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v soon_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o deen_a sight_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n provoke_v thereby_o 4._o the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o get_v by_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o come_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n mercy_n and_o grace_n these_o blessing_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o make_v a_o sinner_n happy_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v unapproachable_a by_o all_o creature_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o justiâ—…_n dreadful_a to_o all_o sinner_n we_o shall_v pray_v against_o our_o come_n before_o this_o throne_n psal_n 143.2_o he_o must_v be_v a_o proud_a ignorant_a fool_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o come_v and_o plead_v at_o its_o bar_n for_o here_o all_o act_n and_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o strict_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o everlasting_a condemner_n of_o all_o sinner_n there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o throne_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v though_o it_o will_v sure_o be_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o shall_v prepare_v for_o our_o appear_v before_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.9,10_o but_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ch_n 5.18,19_o and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n dispense_n his_o grace_n from_o it_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v in_o pursue_v of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v 1._o prove_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v 2._o show_v whâ—_n will_v come_v 3._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v special_o welcome_a 1._o that_o all_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thronâ—_n of_o grace_n all_o sinner_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o shoulâ—_n improve_v this_o great_a privilege_n and_o seek_v thâ—_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jâ—sus_n christ_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o approachâ—…_n by_o man_n in_o accept_a worship_n no_o man_n comâ—…_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v christ_n joâ—…_n 14.6_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v wâ—…shiped_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d some_o sort_n of_o worshâ—…_n be_v perform_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o without_o god_n and_o that_o because_o withâ—…_n christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o gracious_a approach_n unto_o god_n nor_o any_o address_n receive_v favourable_o by_o god_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o zealous_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n nor_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o gal._n 4.8_o but_o main_o because_o they_o worship_v not_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gracious_o give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n nothing_o do_v by_o man_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n because_o all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o the_o blessing_n dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a urgent_a necessity_n and_o only_o one_o place_n of_o supply_v discover_v man_n be_v call_v to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o the_o blessing_n dispense_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v equal_o need_v by_o all_o every_o man_n every_o woman_n young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a be_v equal_o needy_a because_o all_o be_v unpeakable_o needy_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n than_o other_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n but_o the_o real_a necessity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o unpardoned_a man_n need_v a_o pardon_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o few_o if_o any_o value_v a_o pardon_n till_o they_o get_v it_o or_o value_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o they_o feel_v it_o do_v you_o feel_v your_o need_n of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o get_v at_o this_o throne_n come_v then_o the_o law_n thunder_v and_o roar_v against_o you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o need_n of_o come_v hither_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v give_v nor_o hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v nor_o rob_v you_o of_o when_o receive_v do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o most_o needy_a person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o sinner_n receive_v then_o come_v the_o rather_o come_v the_o soon_o the_o needy_a soul_n the_o hungry_a sinner_n the_o person_n most_o greedy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v first_o to_o christ_n door_n and_o beg_v loud_a be_v there_o any_o not_o needy_a alas_o many_o think_v so_o but_o none_o be_v so_o will_v you_o come_v for_o hunger_n and_o want_n a_o sensible_a hunger_n a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o need_n a_o appetite_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o alm_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o many_o professor_n want_v it_o sad_o 3._o the_o command_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v say_v this_o say_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o be_v come_v be_v command_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o be_v you_o afraid_a to_o come_v have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o joshua_n 1.9_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o israel_n will_v man_n own_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o law_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n in_o both_o he_o that_o command_v you_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o do_v command_v you_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o if_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o command_v not_o come_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v so_o not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gopel_n sin_n because_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-duty_n and_o work_n john_n 6.29_o object_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o command_v not_o i_o other_o he_o may_v command_v but_o not_o such_o a_o vile_a dead_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o answ_n
therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n it_o be_v man_n great_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v that_o elsewhere_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o count_v all_o lose_v as_o long_o as_o this_o throne_n stand_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n to_o come_v to_o it_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o cover_v with_o shame_n yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o oâ—…_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n can_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n aâ—…_n where_o else_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o thâ—…_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o shiâ—…_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n yet_o bless_v be_v his_o namâ—…_n he_o welcome_v the_o comer_n the_o woman_n marâ—…_n 5.25,35_o try_v many_o mean_n ere_o she_o come_v tâ—_n christ_n yet_o speed_v well_o when_o she_o come_v aâ—_n last_o 2._o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o gracâ—…_n that_o come_v obte_v and_o ask_v the_o great_a thingâ—…_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o address_n to_o friend_n or_o greaâ—_n man_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v be_v welcome_a tâ—_n they_o if_o you_o come_v now_o and_o then_o and_o iâ—_n you_o ask_v little_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o come_v daily_o and_o ask_v great_a thing_n and_o grow_v in_o your_o suit_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o you_o but_o whaâ—_n say_v the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n johâ—_n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o mâ—_n name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o jâ—…_n may_v be_v full_a have_v not_o they_o ask_v former_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v expound_v his_o worâ—_n to_o they_o matth._n 13.36_o that_o he_o will_v teaâ—…_n they_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11.1_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o but_o all_o thiâ—_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o christ_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o give_v and_o theâ—_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n oâ—_n christ_n ask_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v ask_v still_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v morâ—…_n even_o till_o your_o joy_n be_v full_a the_o reason_n whâ—_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o empty_a of_o joy_n be_v because_o oâ—…_n mouth_n be_v empty_a of_o prayer_n christ_n love_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n be_v 3.1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v great_a thing_n and_o often_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v our_o narrow_a vessel_n can_v take_v in_o large_a â—…oods_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 4._o they_o thâ—…_n do_v not_o praise_v for_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v his_o due_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a mercy_n both_o prayer_n and_o praise_n widen_v the_o heart_n for_o recieve_v more_o of_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o they_o be_v special_o welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o stay_v resolve_v never_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o not_o only_o come_v to_o it_o at_o a_o pinch_n and_o straight_o but_o come_v to_o abide_v there_o our_o lord_n teach_v several_a parable_n to_o encourage_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n luke_n 11.5,13_o and_o luke_n 18.1,8_o jacob_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o know_v well_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o court_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.24.30_o and_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hos_fw-la 12.3,4,5_o after_o a_o long_a night_n wrestle_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v jacob_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o look_v like_o ill_a manner_n in_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v not_o how_o can_v i_o hold_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v detain_v thou_o can_v a_o man_n hold_v god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v but_o jacob_n know_v his_o party_n and_o percieve_v that_o he_o try_v he_o if_o he_o will_v part_v without_o a_o blessing_n nay_o say_v jacob_n if_o thou_o ask_v my_o leave_n and_o consent_n to_o part_v so_o i_o will_v never_o give_v it_o let_v the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o next_o night_n come_v the_o great_a blesser_n and_o lame_a halt_a jacob_n shall_v never_o part_v with_o jacob_n consent_n without_o a_o blessing_n and_o he_o prevail_v he_o have_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o his_o mother_n gen._n 27._o have_v it_o again_o ratify_v by_o his_o father_n gen._n 28.3,4_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n blessing_n gen._n 28.12,16_o he_o get_v it_o renew_v again_o on_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o return_v to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o new_a strait_n and_o want_v a_o new_a blessing_n and_o wrestle_v for_o it_o and_o obtain_v it_o let_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n imitate_v his_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v share_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v isa_n 58.14_o in_o press_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v for_o sinner_n and_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o throne_n be_v only_o erect_v for_o sinner_n it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o for_o sinner_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o to_o get_v good_a by_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v apparent_a in_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o fall_a man_n with_o that_o of_o fall_v angel_n and_o in_o compare_v their_o state_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o 1._o compare_v the_o state_n of_o fall_a man_n with_o that_o of_o falten_a angel_n whatsoever_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n be_v psal_n 8.5_o thou_o host_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v that_o man_n in_o his_o original_a make_n be_v low_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v and_o long_o after_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o six_o day_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v so_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o they_o yet_o in_o their_o first_o make_v they_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o yet_o for_o his_o elect_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o devil_n for_o such_o sin_n make_v they_o immediate_o upon_o their_o sin_v be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v not_o as_o much_o execute_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o full_a torment_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n no_o wonder_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n to_o despise_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n let_v christian_n take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o astonish_a appearance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v all_o past_a by_o and_o fall_v man_n take_v up_o not_o indeed_o all_o of_o they_o but_o a_o great_a many_o as_o one_o day_n will_v declare_v heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o you_o have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n about_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n in_o election_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o distinguish_a grace_n in_o call_v must_v see_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n act_v in_o dispense_n or_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n render_v people_n as_o miserable_a
for_o mercy_n be_v great_a provocation_n some_o beg_v only_o outward_a mercy_n such_o people_n will_v like_v this_o text_n well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o supplicant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o ply_v prayer_n right_o till_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v better_a in_o itself_o more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v to_o give_v some_o beg_v mercy_n only_o when_o they_o be_v under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n psal_n 73.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o some_o beg_v god_n mercy_n limited_o they_o only_o beg_v one_o mercy_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o we_o shall_v beg_v it_o all_o we_o may_v beg_v a_o particular_a mercy_n according_a to_o our_o present_a feel_a necessity_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o any_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o pardon_n with_o a_o heart-quarrel_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o be_v a_o faulty_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o naaman_n though_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o particular_a mercy_n yet_o we_o must_v lay_v open_a our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a flood_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n so_o psal_n 106.4,5_o last_o some_o beg_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o address_n one_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v for_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o and_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o mercy_n to_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o a_o woeful_a ill-made_a prayer_n and_o yet_o how_o frequent_o be_v it_o do_v idol_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o great_a near_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o god_n have_v whatever_o be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o god_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v it_o the_o best_a or_o base_a thing_n we_o can_v name_v or_o think_v on_o these_o idol_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o many_o make_v idol_n of_o lawful_a thing_n such_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o lawful_o use_v but_o be_v woeful_o abuse_v when_o put_v in_o god_n room_n these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a because_o least_o perceave_v idol_n christian_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v thy_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o thy_o lawful_a diligence_n in_o thy_o call_v but_o watch_v well_o that_o none_o of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n come_v in_o betwixt_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o will_v fall_v into_o this_o snare_n of_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o thyself_o and_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n unlawful_a idol_n or_o idol_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v sin_n lust_n and_o heart-plague_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v daily_o beg_v god_n mercy_n against_o they_o the_o more_o mercy_n that_o be_v forbearance_n god_n show_v to_o such_o idol_n the_o more_o wrath_n and_o the_o less_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o god_n mercy_n can_v be_v show_v both_o to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o idol_n the_o pure_a mercy_n be_v then_o show_v â—o_o a_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n deal_v severe_o with_o his_o idol_n kill_v my_o sinful_a idol_n and_o save_v i_o be_v a_o fit_a prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o get_v it_o answer_v 5._o sinful_a address_n for_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o mercy_n be_v so_o sacred_a a_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v no_o man_n guiltless_a that_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a contract_n much_o gild_n all_o have_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o atonement_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o seek_n of_o mercy_n but_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v he_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o and_o he_o can_v come_v for_o mercy_n while_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o more_o wrath_n against_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inextricable_a strait_n that_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o that_o nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n can_v bring_v one_o out_o of_o look_v to_o he_o for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o mercy_n sermon_n vii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v come_v for_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o find_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o come_n design_v no_o less_o of_o the_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v last_o day_n and_o do_v open_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o be_v god_n save_v mercy_n in_o christ_n suitable_a unto_o and_o for_o relieve_v of_o that_o misery_n that_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v perish_v under_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o misery_n in_o man_n be_v relative_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o person_n that_o have_v they_o well_o marry_v and_o match_v together_o 2._o what_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o mercy_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n we_o only_o come_v by_o it_o because_o he_o give_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a particular_a application_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o obtainer_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o possession_n not_o as_o a_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o retake_v but_o be_v give_v for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n whoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a save_a mercy_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o waste_v nor_o spend_v nor_o wear_v out_o but_o shall_v stay_v with_o he_o follow_v he_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o to_o eternity_n the_o burden_n of_o that_o heaven-like_a song_n psal_n 136._o be_v 26_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o sweet_o will_v it_o be_v sing_v from_o all_o the_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bless_a dweller_n in_o they_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o can_v you_o learn_v this_o song_n as_o the_o word_n be_v rev._n 14.3_o only_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n can_v say_v so_o but_o all_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o psal_n 107.1,2_o his_o mercy_n be_v most_o sweet_a a_o crumb_n of_o it_o will_v save_v a_o starve_a soul_n as_o matth._n 15.27_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n but_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o mercy_n time-mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n 3._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o design_n and_o end_v we_o shall_v have_v before_o we_o in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n apply_v both_o doctrine_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n whether_o have_v you_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o not_o can_v you_o say_v with_o paul_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n you_o must_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o may_v know_v it_o as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v though_o you_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o so_o great_a a_o believer_n as_o paul_n do_v see_v to_o get_v
your_o conscience_n well_o resolve_v in_o this_o main_a case_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o question_n be_v very_o obvious_a can_v a_o man_n retire_v within_o and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o myself_o as_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n special_a mercy_n can_v relieve_v i_o and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n or_o no_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sorry_a case_n that_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o will_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o have_v be_v seek_v if_o ever_o you_o make_v any_o fashion_n of_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o seek_v most_o of_o you_o if_o not_o all_o pray_v at_o least_o sometime_o now_o whenever_o you_o pray_v unless_o you_o be_v woeful_o formal_a and_o stupid_a your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o seek_v have_v you_o long_o and_o often_o beg_v god_n mercy_n and_o will_v you_o never_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o you_o have_v get_v it_o none_o ask_v in_o earnest_n but_o they_o will_v try_v how_o they_o speed_v there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o plain_a argument_n of_o trifle_v in_o prayer_n than_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a what_o they_o get_v by_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v call_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o inquire_v if_o we_o have_v find_v he_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o shall_v we_o ask_v and_o not_o think_v of_o receive_v nor_o try_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v 2._o a_o great_a many_o round_a you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o become_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o very_o rare_o dispense_v that_o none_o if_o any_o in_o a_o age_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o neglect_n will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o excusable_a but_o when_o mercy_n fall_v round_o about_o thou_o when_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o another_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n obtain_v mercy_n when_o this_o mercy_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o family_n thou_o live_v in_o on_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n thou_o hear_v in_o when_o this_o mercy_n fall_v on_o one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a parent_n that_o thou_o have_v will_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n make_v you_o ask_v have_v i_o also_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o their_o see_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o a_o most_o dreadful_a passage_n christ_n be_v tell_v man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n what_o they_o will_v think_v say_v and_o do_v in_o that_o dismal_a case_n prevent_v this_o misery_n in_o time_n by_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o do_v so_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v see_v other_o partake_n of_o this_o mercy_n when_o you_o see_v the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o obtain_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v provoke_v you_o great_o not_o to_o envy_v they_o their_o share_n but_o to_o desire_v a_o share_n of_o your_o own_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v other_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v and_o obtain_v so_o paul_n tell_v wherefore_o he_o get_v his_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v other_o end_v christ_n have_v in_o show_v mercy_n to_o paul_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o he_o show_v he_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o a_o successful_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n now_o for_o many_o age_n to_o bless_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o rich_a mercy_n which_o that_o choose_a vessel_n obtain_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o another_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o freedom_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o will_v write_v another_o copy_n like_o paul_n and_o somewhat_o like_o it_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o he_o call_v save_o eph._n 2.4_o take_v in_o this_o argument_n many_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o why_o not_o i_o none_o deserve_v it_o yet_o many_o have_v it_o none_o deserve_v it_o less_o and_o need_v it_o more_o than_o i_o why_o then_o not_o i_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o you_o care_v not_o for_o mercy_n to_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v it_o or_o think_v you_o have_v get_v it_o 3._o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v god_n save_v mercy_n because_o this_o mercy_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o you_o that_o it_o must_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n no_o man_n do_v neither_o no_o man_n do_v both_o all_o that_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o must_v necessary_o either_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o this_o shall_v make_v people_n inquire_v the_o more_o narrow_o whether_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o you_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o you_o have_v refuse_v it_o act_n 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o last_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o get_v everlasting_a life_n that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o always_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o always_o take_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o as_o a_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n nothing_o sure_o be_v further_o from_o paul_n mind_n than_o to_o have_v these_o foolish_a jew_n to_o count_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o on_o the_o account_n either_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o work_n they_o do_v or_o can_v deserve_v salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o you_o in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o thereby_o you_o declare_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o god_n count_v you_o unworthy_a of_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o other_o as_o he_o tell_v other_o unbelieving_a jew_n at_o rome_n act_n 28.28_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o now_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v special_a save_a mercy_n or_o not_o this_o seem_v easy_o determinable_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o mercy_n find_v man_n in_o when_o it_o first_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o state_n that_o mercy_n bring_v they_o to_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o change_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v see_v eph._n 2.1,18_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o obstruct_v both_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o own_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o want_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v that_o search_a be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o help_n in_o that_o work_n i_o offer_v these_o few_o plain_a mark_n 1._o a_o high_a value_n of_o special_a save_a mercy_n above_o common_a mercy_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v save_v mercy_n there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a mercy_n special_a mercy_n
know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o faint_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n which_o be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a poet_n call_v sleep_v death_n be_v elder_a brother_n but_o none_o know_v what_o die_v be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a word_n a_o die_a christian_a in_o this_o city_n speak_v to_o myself_o when_o visit_v he_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v another_o what_o die_v be_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o die_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v death_n be_v a_o path_n that_o you_o never_o tread_v before_o you_o never_o walk_v in_o it_o hitherto_o you_o may_v have_v think_v yourselves_o to_o have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o you_o never_o walk_v through_o it_o paul_n die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n then_o when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o all_o new_a trial_n require_v new_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o new_a when_o we_o be_v tempt_v one_o day_n we_o may_v know_v what_o temptation_n be_v thereby_o and_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o next_o but_o no_o past_a experience_n can_v teach_v we_o full_o what_o die_v be_v 3._o die_v be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a and_o new_a trial_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v all_o be_v concern_v for_o eternity_n immediate_o on_o death_n follow_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o death_n be_v the_o dark_a trance_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n while_o we_o live_v we_o be_v in_o time_n when_o we_o be_v a_o die_a we_o be_v leave_v time_n and_o pass_v into_o eternity_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v quite_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o eternity_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o passage_n if_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fall_v here_o he_o fall_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o have_v people_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o their_o frame_n when_o a_o die_a for_o some_o christian_n when_o near_o to_o death_n have_v neither_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o sense_n or_o reason_n much_o less_o of_o grace_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o case_n of_o man_n body_n permit_v act_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o die_v well_o 4._o die_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o full_o what_o die_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n to_o believe_v his_o unchangeable_a love_n when_o we_o feel_v his_o anger_n to_o trust_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o the_o hest_n our_o frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o this_o daily_a exercise_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n may_v just_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o new_a and_o more_o hard_a work_n of_o die_v by_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o usual_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o sharp-sighted_a in_o the_o review_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n many_o never_o see_v their_o life_n well_o till_o they_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o many_o believer_n walk_v so_o as_o a_o spiritual_a review_n of_o their_o way_n breed_v no_o small_a storm_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o trial_n and_o shake_n to_o their_o faith_n though_o death_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n yet_o great_a light_n of_o conviction_n and_o challenge_n spring_v up_o in_o it_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o know_v till_o they_o be_v a_o die_a what_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o man_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v put_v far_o away_o look_v frightful_o on_o they_o when_o that_o day_n approach_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o 2._o a_o die_a time_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a he_o fetch_v then_o his_o last_o stroke_n on_o saint_n and_o on_o sinner_n he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o secure_v the_o damnation_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v they_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v deathhold_v of_o a_o die_a sinner_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o he_o also_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o believer_n if_o not_o to_o mar_v their_o salvation_n yet_o to_o hinder_v their_o consolation_n the_o devil_n be_v part_v blow_n have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o many_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a word_n heb._n 2.14_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o through_o death_n death_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o in_o the_o devil_n dominion_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o devil_n be_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o wise_a order_n of_o both_o he_o permit_v sin_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o death_n lie_v near_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a prison_n hell_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v two_o passage_n one_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o another_o to_o heaven_n most_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n other_o be_v bring_v through_o safe_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o skill_n and_o mercy_n of_o their_o bless_a guide_n christ_n it_o fare_v here_o with_o believer_n as_o with_o israel_n and_o with_o unbeliever_n as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n heb._n 11.29_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n essay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 3._o judgement_n and_o eternity_n when_o near_o and_o see_v at_o hand_n be_v awful_a thing_n and_o a_o near_a view_n of_o they_o will_v try_v faith_n great_o this_o view_n blow_v away_o the_o presumption_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 11.20_o their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n his_o hope_n live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v it_o die_v also_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o die_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o can_v out_o live_v death_n christian_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o live_n or_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o man_n body_n die_v but_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o faith_n live_v he_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o he_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n he_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a need_n a_o time_n of_o die_v i_o be_o speak_v to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o such_o as_o must_v die_v and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o one_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v believer_n by_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o help_n they_o main_o need_v in_o that_o hour_n and_o this_o help_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o die_a believer_n be_v help_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v death_n in_o christ_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o death_n in_o the_o devil_n hand_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o death_n in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v master_n both_o of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o a_o man_n see_v death_n approach_v and_o the_o devil_n behind_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o a_o man_n see_v death_n come_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o it_o paul_n triumph_n rise_v on_o this_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 15.55,56,57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n or_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o by_o which_o death_n sting_v man_n be_v sin_n unpardoned_a and_o god_n holy_a law_n bind_v sin_n and_o wrath_n on_o their_o person_n victory_n over_o both_o sin_n
need_n and_o none_o can_v stand_v with_o peace_n before_o that_o throne_n but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o text._n christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o judge_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o judgment-seat_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o dispense_v now_o be_v his_o time_n of_o dispense_n grace_n then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o despiser_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v give_v a_o few_o direction_n unto_o real_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o your_o provide_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 1._o lay_v the_o foundation_n sure_a a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v try_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n have_v lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinner_n lie_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o himself_o turn_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v thy_o lay_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v thy_o lay_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o cast_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o concern_v about_o salvation_n on_o christ_n alone_o let_v he_o bear_v all_o he_o only_o can_v and_o call_v for_o this_o from_o you_o one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n be_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n right_o lay_v be_o i_o found_v on_o christ_n the_o storm_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v that_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v 2._o clear_v up_o your_o evidence_n against_o a_o time_n of_o need_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o his_o charter_n for_o heaven_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o light_v by_o which_o a_o christian_a read_v his_o charter_n evidence_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o god_n work_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n stand_v on_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o on_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o the_o evidence_n of_o believer_n stand_v in_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o and_o on_o and_o by_o they_o these_o four_o word_n i_o will_v give_v about_o your_o evidence_n 1._o when_o you_o can_v perceive_v they_o search_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n or_o disapproved_a the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o very_o narrow_a and_o exact_a search_n be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o work_n may_v not_o that_o christian_n heart_n condemn_v he_o who_o be_v daily_o complain_v of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o his_o state_n when_o he_o know_v that_o serious_a self-examination_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 2._o if_o upon_o search_v you_o can_v yet_o find_v beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v his_o own_o work_n in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o needful_a to_o give_v we_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o my_o story_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 1.17,18,19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o both_o these_o end_n david_n pray_v for_o the_o lord_n help_n in_o his_o examine_n of_o himself_o psal_n 139,23,24_o a_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n search_n a_o heart_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o in_o it_o view_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o upright_a sincere_a heart_n whoever_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v his_o worst_a be_v not_o stark_o naught_o yet_o he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o least_o half_a of_o his_o badness_n will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a 3._o if_o you_o can_v yet_o find_v your_o evidence_n make_v they_o present_o many_o christian_n need_v this_o advice_n they_o former_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n this_o refresh_a sight_n be_v go_v and_o they_o mourn_v as_o without_o the_o sun_n as_o job_n speak_v chap_n 30.28_o let_v such_o take_v this_o course_n act_n afresh_o that_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o ever_o act_v it_o before_o see_v you_o at_o present_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o former_a believe_v act_n faith_n present_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o strong_a believe_v be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v isa_n 63.1_o be_v evident_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o best_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o promise_v run_v this_o way_n whoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.15,16,17_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a constitution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v ordinary_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o you_o find_v evidence_n of_o god_n work_n in_o you_o bless_v the_o worker_n and_o discoverer_n of_o they_o and_o believe_v more_o and_o more_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 71.14_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o merciful_a too_o that_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o that_o man_n evidence_n who_o sit_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o bless_v himself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o he_o do_v god_n for_o they_o and_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n with_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 3._o make_v good_a use_n of_o your_o former_a experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v you_o in_o former_a time_n of_o need_n the_o lord_n kindness_n be_v not_o show_v to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o play_v or_o please_v ourselves_o with_o at_o present_a but_o for_o good_a and_o needful_a use_n for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n exciting_a of_o praise_n and_o direct_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o door_n we_o be_v former_o relieve_v at_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o on_o formerly-bestowed_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o very_o common_a that_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v many_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v often_o as_o much_o shake_v in_o his_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o in_o prepare_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_a there_o be_v no_o worse_a company_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o be_v worse_a company_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o company_n be_v that_o of_o a_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n condemn_v and_o a_o executioner_n torment_v a_o man._n therefore_o herein_o exercise_v yourselves_o
grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o throne_n david_n deprecate_v his_o be_v bring_v before_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o a_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o man_n strong_a than_o he_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o expect_v redress_n but_o if_o a_o man_n business_n be_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n man_n be_v oft_o proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o before_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o before_o this_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v job_n 9.2,3_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o when_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n nothing_o but_o condemnation_n can_v just_o be_v pronounce_v on_o sinner_n whoever_o he_o be_v of_o sinful_a adam_n seed_n that_o expect_v save_v favour_n from_o god_n throne_n of_o justice_n will_v find_v himself_o woeful_o deceive_v 4._o we_o find_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o this_o all_o must_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rev._n 20.12_o this_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o text._n no_o grace_n nor_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o any_o from_o this_o throne_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ply_v and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o no_o sinner_n that_o have_v despise_v his_o grace_n now_o will_v find_v any_o quarter_n then_o luke_n 19.27_o what_o then_o be_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o &_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o this_o be_v the_o new_a court_n or_o throne_n erect_v by_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o sinful_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n pass_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n manifest_v here_o god_n condescend_v to_o display_v and_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n be_v no_o debase_v of_o god_n but_o a_o advance_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o act_v royal_o and_o as_o a_o king_n with_o majesty_n araunahs_n offering_n to_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o king_n 2_o sam._n 24.23_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o have_v a_o free_a noble_a heart_n the_o lord_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n dispense_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o as_o a_o king_n but_o not_o as_o a_o king-judge_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o king-benefactor_n and_o giver_n this_o royalty_n of_o grace_n shine_v 1._o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o mercy_n vast_o above_o all_o that_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v free_a sovereign_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_n when_o moses_n pray_v exod._n 33.18_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v now_o just_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v go_v up_o again_o to_o spend_v other_o 40_o day_n there_o in_o such_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o never_o mere_a man_n enjoy_v before_o or_o since_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o israel_n and_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a answer_v vers_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o by_o this_o prayer_n ver._n 18._o what_o ever_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n answer_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n or_o beauty_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o this_o name_n that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v satisfy_v such_o a_o mighty_a hungerer_fw-la for_o more_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n glory_n shine_v high_o in_o his_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o believer_n that_o adore_v this_o glorious_a sovereignty_n paul_n in_o rom._n 9.15.25_o make_v a_o deep_a improvement_n of_o it_o jer._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n see_v then_o that_o you_o in_o all_o your_o plead_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v before_o a_o high_a stately_a throne_n approach_n to_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o humility_n so_o do_v the_o publican_n when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o luke_o 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n or_o i_o the_o sinner_n the_o great_a singular_a sinner_n so_o the_o greek_a run_v as_o luke_n 7.37,39_o the_o deep_a profound_a adoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n plead_v at_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o sovereign_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n because_o grace_n reign_v and_o be_v enthrone_v here_o rom._n 5.21_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bless_a reign_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n reign_v through_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n unto_o eternal_a death_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o break_v this_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n reign_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o etrnal_a life_n and_o nothing_o can_v dethrone_v grace_n it_o will_v prevail_v and_o reach_v its_o end_n eternal_a life_n in_o all_o it_o fall_v upon_o o_o that_o captive_n to_o satan_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n will_v long_o to_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o stately_a power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believer_n themselves_o will_v give_v a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o grace_v erect_v and_o rear_v it_o up_o psal_n 89.2_o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n frame_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o lord_n stately_a word_n to_o job_n 38.4,5,6_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v fix_v before_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o no_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a contrivance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o revelation_n may_v and_o shall_v go_v back_o and_o take_v a_o refresh_a view_n of_o this_o eternal_a contrivance_n the_o lord_n build_v a_o house_n of_o mercy_n that_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n may_v dwell_v in_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n but_o grace_n what_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o throne_n but_o grace_n what_o bring_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_v they_o but_o grace_n for_o who_o be_v it_o prepare_v and_o by_o who_o shall_v this_o house_n of_o mercy_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o
employ_v in_o this_o call_v to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a provision_n make_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n and_o make_v up_o of_o this_o distance_n and_o get_v of_o a_o gracious_a nearness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o provision_n what_o then_o be_v this_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.35_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12.44_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o employ_v of_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o trust_n as_o to_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o utter_a indigence_n thereof_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v whatever_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n go_v forth_o towards_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o first_o right_a step_n heaven-ward_n be_v save_v faith_n in_o christ._n nothing_o save_o good_a can_v precede_v it_o and_o all_o save_v good_a follow_v it_o for_o faith_n unite_v the_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n spring_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n with_o who_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o union_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o work_n and_o grow_v 2._o come_v to_o this_o throne_n be_v act_v in_o all_o act_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o appoint_v as_o mean_n wherein_o we_o shall_v approach_v to_o it_o and_o which_o when_o bless_v by_o the_o appointer_n of_o they_o do_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a 1._o prayer_n this_o be_v come_v to_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o right_o manage_v though_o ask_v be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v strong_o employ_v both_o in_o the_o command_v come_v and_o in_o the_o express_v obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n all_o that_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o that_o pray_v right_o do_v come_v to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o and_o in_o prayer_n be_v plain_o hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v so_o common_o understand_v by_o christian_n i_o will_v have_v my_o eye_n principal_o upon_o it_o in_o handle_v this_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v and_o meditate_a on_o that_o be_v another_o principal_a mean_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o throne_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o the_o word_n the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n deliver_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n cornelius_n express_v a_o excellent_a frame_n for_o this_o ordinance_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n 20.32_o it_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o men._n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v offer_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 13.15_o who_o mind_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o we_o want_v we_o ask_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v but_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o ask_v i_o will_v yet_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o 4._o receab_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o feast_v on_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o food_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o command_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o table_n that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v glory_v and_o avow_v and_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o build_v and_o fix_v on_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n since_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o application_n be_v there_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v god_n sit_v on_o it_o invite_v and_o call_v man_n to_o come_v to_o it_o or_o to_o he_o on_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o admire_v adore_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o man_n that_o person_n be_v sad_o out_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o such_o be_v never_o right_a in_o their_o prayer_n that_o do_v not_o deep_o admire_v and_o hearty_o praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o count_v a_o man_n ill_o employ_v in_o prayer_n that_o ask_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v to_o ask_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v he_o any_o better_o employ_v in_o praise_n who_o give_v thanks_o for_o many_o mercy_n but_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o praise_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mercy_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v come_v if_o accept_v and_o for_o which_o high_a praise_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o we_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n consider_v 1._o the_o deep_a condescendence_n of_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o stately_a stoop_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v resolve_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o many_o of_o adam_n offspring_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v out_o by_o themselves_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n sinner_n can_v remove_v it_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o god_n save_v they_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o distance_n be_v remove_v save_v they_o must_v be_v because_o of_o his_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o mere_a grace_n if_o man_n can_v ascend_v up_o to_o i_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o to_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o up_o again_o to_o i_o this_o condescendence_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v admire_v and_o praise_v when_o david_n have_v get_v a_o gracious_a message_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n amaze_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o significant_o express_v his_o admiration_n and_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v better_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wonder_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a praise_v who_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v at_o grace_n that_o consider_v due_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v where_o it_o find_v we_o and_o whither_o it_o bring_v we_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a theme_n how_o sweet_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o it_o eph._n 2._o where_o do_v this_o grace_n find_v he_o and_o the_o ephesian_n what_o be_v their_o case_n and_o qualification_n for_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o
as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v perish_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o save_n of_o adult_n person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1.13_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n go_v together_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n of_o get_v good_a by_o he_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v without_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o but_o alas_o many_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o isa_n 53.1_o 2._o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v for_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o blessing_n may_v be_v have_v here_o by_o come_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o world_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o health_n and_o outward_a mercy_n what_o strange_a crowd_v will_v there_o be_v to_o it_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v have_v here_o be_v innumerable_a for_o multitude_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.3_o blessing_n invaluable_a for_o their_o worth_n eternal_a in_o their_o duration_n most_o free_a in_o their_o tenure_n and_o all_o give_v in_o love_n every_o act_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o god_n common_a mercy_n lord_n lift_v up_o upon_o we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 4.6,7_o that_o will_v put_v joy_n into_o the_o soul_n every_o thing_n give_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v very_a name_n shall_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o come_v and_o how_o to_o call_v what_o they_o get_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o as_o empty_v needy_a beggar_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v call_v and_o count_v it_o grace_n ask_v all_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o will_v witness_v that_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n try_v it_o yourselves_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o invain_a to_o beg_v here_o nay_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v bear_v sad_a witness_n that_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o their_o woeful_a and_o eternal_a loss_n of_o they_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n know_v what_o a_o rich_a throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v only_o sinner_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o nor_o use_v this_o throne_n as_o they_o shall_v 3._o consider_v that_o this_o court_n and_o throne_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o always_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a as_o heb._n 4.7_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v with_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o gospel_n day_n the_o world_n day_n and_o the_o spirit_n day_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n life_n this_o have_v bound_n set_v to_o it_o by_o god_n job_n 14.5_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n continue_v unto_o man_n no_o long_o than_o they_o live_v when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o glory_n and_o judgement_n if_o we_o have_v speed_v well_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o all_o treaty_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o about_o salvation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n shall_v make_v people_n careful_a to_o secure_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o god_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n day_n this_o be_v also_o set_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v determine_v how_o many_o offer_v you_o shall_v have_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o more_o and_o then_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v down_o as_o to_o you_o luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o end_n determine_a day_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o city_n and_o to_o its_o inhabitant_n as_o a_o body_n though_o many_o particular_a person_n have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o slip_n of_o that_o day_n hang_v on_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o world_n day_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v end_v as_o to_o all_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o that_o day_n will_v come_v miserable_a be_v their_o case_n who_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v see_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o quicken_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v neglect_v call_v on_o he_o in_o time_n and_o begin_v out_o of_o time_n luke_n 13.25_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o shut_v door_n that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o a_o open_a door_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o when_o he_o call_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n no_o man_n will_v be_v let_v in_o knock_z as_o he_o will_n now_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v patent_n no_o man_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o be_v what_o he_o will_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enter_v and_o knock_v for_o entrance_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n day_n here_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n a_o great_a depth_n of_o his_o severity_n a_o unaccountable_a and_o awful_a judgement_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o near_o he_o come_v to_o they_o sometime_o how_o close_o he_o besiege_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o ungodly_a man_n many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o their_o life_n near_o to_o heaven_n if_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n that_o never_o come_v there_o than_o many_o a_o elect_a person_n be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o conversion_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o strive_v this_o be_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 3.19,20_o nothing_o will_v more_o bitter_o aggravate_v the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n grace_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o offer_n man_n carnal_a heart_n be_v now_o full_a of_o cavil_n against_o the_o unsearchable_a method_n and_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o last_o day_n judgement_n will_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v and_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pure_a perfect_a and_o predominant_a grace_n that_o
grace_n usual_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n have_v great_a light_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o their_o necessity_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n then_o about_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o satan_n do_v usual_o come_v in_o if_o permit_v and_o often_o he_o be_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o fiery_a dart_n that_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o such_o i_o will_v propose_v 3_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o discouragement_n hereto_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o exceed_v miserable_a be_v humble_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o case_n but_o what_o be_v common_a only_o thou_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o keep_v thou_o aloof_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v then_o of_o satan_n 3._o what_o can_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o this_o heartless_a frame_n how_o think_v you_o to_o get_v it_o remove_v by_o keep_v still_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_n or_o can_v any_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o physician_n or_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v get_v but_o at_o his_o door_n can_v you_o expect_v it_o without_o come_v and_o beg_v david_n take_v the_o right_a course_n with_o his_o faint_a heart_n psal_n 42.5_o he_o challenge_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o disquietment_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o do_v you_o so_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o name_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o way_n this_o sin_n be_v act_v than_o these_o three_o despise_v delay_a and_o refuse_v several_a other_o expression_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o three_o you_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o this_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o of_o his_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v more_o just_a with_o god_n then_o that_o when_o his_o grace_n be_v slight_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o lord_n argue_v so_o as_o to_o correction_n isa_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o much_o more_o may_v he_o argue_v thus_o why_o shall_v i_o keep_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n any_o long_o you_o will_v but_o despise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o christ_n teach_v a_o sad_a parable_n matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o just_a but_o dreadful_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 43._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n another_o name_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a_o unbeliever_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n and_o blessinâ—…_n of_o those_o mean_n a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enfeeble_v the_o spirit_n of_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o people_n that_o use_v it_o not_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n have_v be_v often_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n and_o inflict_v in_o the_o severe_a providence_n of_o god_n on_o many_o once_o famous_a church_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n jer._n 7.12_o so_o may_v i_o say_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n go_v to_o greece_n and_o africa_n where_o many_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v for_o yourselves_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a desolation_n in_o we_o and_o our_o father_n day_n the_o lord_n remove_v of_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v very_o deep_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 11.33_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o bring_v on_o by_o prevail_a error_n in_o and_o about_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o gradual_a apostasy_n and_o impurity_n of_o conversation_n in_o professor_n or_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7.25_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o a_o generation_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n its_o self_n be_v prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v continue_v 2._o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o displeasure_n against_o slighter_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o fearful_a outward_a judgement_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n prediction_n luke_n 19.42,43,44_o it_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n of_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o nation_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v there_o the_o great_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o among_o ourselves_o in_o britain_n 3._o the_o lord_n visit_v for_o this_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o most_o wrathful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n searedness_n of_o conscience_n vileness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n which_o they_o that_o be_v under_o never_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o nor_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o other_o if_o the_o lord_n inflict_v they_o on_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21,24,26,28_o how_o much_o great_a be_v such_o that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dreadful_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9,10_o be_v often_o apply_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 12.39,40_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v v._o 37._o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o here_o be_v their_o plague_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o some_o of_o his_o unbelieve_a hearer_n with_o a_o strange_a preface_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n to_o our_o father_n say_v act_v 28.25_o the_o interest_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n they_o be_v always_o just_a and_o always_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o effect_n they_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v feel_v nothing_o see_v nothing_o fear_v nothing_o so_o that_o true_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 68_o 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v bless_v thereby_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o judgement_n and_o shall_v never_o feel_v they_o 4._o last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o singular_a vengeance_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v something_o singular_a in_o their_o hell_n the_o law_n send_v all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n to_o a_o law-hell_n the_o lord_n send_v despiser_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o a_o special_a hell_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o a_o much_o
breed_v contempt_n condescension_n from_o superior_n oft_o make_v inferior_n forget_v their_o place_n the_o lord_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n ready_o stoop_v low_a to_o they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n that_o unless_o they_o watch_v and_o keep_v a_o guard_n on_o their_o spirit_n they_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a with_o god_n the_o first_o prayer_n in_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n abraham_n be_v upon_o a_o most_o condescend_v appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n become_v abraham_n guest_n at_o meat_n gen._n 18._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n respect_v this_o appearance_n in_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o give_v he_o the_o last_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n ver_fw-la 10._o he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o but_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v friend_n by_o christ_n john_n 15.14,15_o and_o after_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o his_o purpose_n of_o wrath_n against_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n and_o abraham_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o reverence_n do_v he_o plead_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n stoop_v in_o condescend_v to_o his_o petition_n the_o more_o low_a do_v abraham_n lie_v before_o he_o he_o neither_o forget_v the_o lord_n majesty_n nor_o his_o own_o meanness_n and_o express_v again_o and_o again_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v by_o his_o renew_a suit_n ver_fw-la 27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v this_o instance_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o record_v in_o the_o word_n and_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_o manage_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o gideon_n pray_v in_o judg._n 6.39_o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o i_o and_o will_v speak_v but_o this_o once_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o sincere_a christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o peremptoriness_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o condescend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o become_v too_o peremptory_a about_o some_o particular_n beware_v of_o it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o psal_n 99.6,7,8_o see_v moses_n lot_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v often_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o prevail_v psal_n 106.23_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v so_o amaze_a word_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o exod._n 32.10_o and_o numb_a 14.20_o i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n yet_o even_o this_o moses_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o life_n to_o cross_v jordan_n and_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a land_n have_v this_o answer_n deut._n 3.26_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n samuel_n be_v check_v also_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o have_v prevail_v for_o far_o great_a 1_o sam._n 16.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o a_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v jer._n 15.1_o it_o be_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v so_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o sinful_a boldness_n matth._n 26.39_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v believer_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o all_o case_n they_o must_v deal_v humble_o and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o must_v take_v denial_n patient_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o presumption_n presumption_n be_v like_a faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o it_o presumption_n work_v this_o way_n the_o presumer_n may_v have_v the_o mercy_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o eye_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o if_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n after_o a_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n not_o plead_v for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o presumption_n in_o that_o plead_n the_o reason_n why_o believer_n ask_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o presumption_n act_v ordinary_o in_o plead_v with_o god_n not_o for_o the_o main_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o for_o some_o outward_a mercy_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o it_o be_v about_o such_o that_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o this_o presumptuous_a boldness_n but_o if_o the_o plead_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n appear_v in_o this_o presumption_n can_v never_o plead_v with_o god_n neither_o in_o deep_a distress_n nor_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o both_o case_n psal_n 65.3_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o but_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o speak_v like_o a_o believer_n and_o psal_n 130.3,4_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o can_v david_n stand_v yes_o and_o he_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v presumption_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n when_o his_o boldness_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o when_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o disappear_v a_o believer_n believe_v most_o humble_o and_o often_o most_o strong_o when_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v best_a see_v for_o true_a boldness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o good_a and_o worth_a in_o we_o but_o by_o what_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v entertain_v with_o regard_v of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o yet_o it_o can_v with_o the_o be_v and_o see_v of_o iniquity_n in_o both_o heart_n and_o life_n rom._n 7.24,25_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o of_o this_o further_a from_o the_o next_o head_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o touch_v it_o only_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a boldness_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o none_o again_o faith_n can_v stand_v under_o that_o distress_n that_o break_v the_o back_n of_o presumption_n job_n 13.15,16_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o child_n all_o at_o once_o my_o estate_n in_o one_o day_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o make_v i_o miserable_a to_o a_o proverb_n in_o all_o age_n although_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o slay_v i_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o slayer_n be_v my_o saviour_n my_o death_n shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n great_a word_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o heavy_a trial_n god_n slay_v job_n be_v job_n salvation_n god_n slay_v job_n trust_v and_o maintain_v his_o confidence_n under_o the_o stroke_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v this_o and_o many_o believer_n do_v but_o bungle_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n a_o come_n on_o every_o man_n that_o will_v try_v and_o discover_v what_o mettle_n there_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n prepare_v for_o it_o what_o then_o be_v the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ignorant_a peremptory_a or_o presumptuous_a boldness_n what_o must_v it_o then_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v only_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 10.19_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o in_o general_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o bottom_v on_o somewhat_o without_o a_o man_n and_o on_o nothing_o
not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o most_o bless_a answer_n to_o a_o dreadful_a question_n ver_fw-la 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n plead_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v you_o 3._o we_o find_v instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v again_o of_o great_a confidence_n in_o some_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.46_o end_n he_o only_o hear_v of_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n be_v never_o in_o my_o way_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v now_o without_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o cry_v may_v prevail_v and_o that_o his_o cry_n be_v in_o faith_n christ_n witness_v ver_fw-la 52._o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o woman_n of_o candan_n be_v never_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o matth._n 15.22,28_o at_o least_o never_o at_o christ_n foot_n before_o yet_o she_o manage_v she_o first_o address_n with_o that_o confidence_n that_o she_o not_o only_o get_v her_o desire_n but_o that_o high_a commendation_n with_o it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5,10_o but_o above_o all_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o believe_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40,43_o never_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o little_a to_o encourage_v a_o address_n to_o it_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n never_o have_v a_o sinner_n less_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o the_o saviour_n be_v nail_v to_o one_o tree_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o another_o marvellous_a faith_n a_o die_a sinner_n die_v for_o his_o sin_n employ_v a_o die_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o little_o do_v christ_n nail_v to_o and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n look_v like_o a_o king_n how_o strong_a be_v the_o man_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n through_o death_n be_v go_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n gracious_a thought_n of_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o and_o thy_o last_o address_n to_o i_o very_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v believer_n do_v not_o think_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n large_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believer_n shall_v devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n they_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 32.8_o let_v a_o believer_n ask_v and_o think_v on_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceee_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n eph._n 3.20,21_o sermon_n v._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o in_o his_o word_n let_v all_o man_n come_v bold_o to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o of_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n employ_v in_o this_o therefore_o and_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o for_o the_o find_v the_o force_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v from_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n and_o room_n and_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o allow_a boldness_n in_o come_v to_o it_o when_o people_n be_v secure_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_o practise_v by_o they_o than_o fearless_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n any_o carnal_a careless_a sinner_n can_v when_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o make_v that_o he_o call_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o light_a dart_n in_o to_o make_v they_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o find_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o difficulty_n to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o and_o sufficient_o support_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o blind_a and_o harden_a they_o feel_v nothing_o and_o fear_v nothing_o but_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n approach_v and_o stare_v they_o near_o in_o the_o face_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o mediator_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o any_o believe_a employ_v of_o he_o they_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o despair_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v there_o that_o be_v never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n until_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n the_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thing_n thence_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o boldness_n be_v all_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a work_n of_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v you_o how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o such_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v common_o know_v usual_o talk_v of_o but_o rare_o due_o ponder_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o this_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3.12_o a_o wonderful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n a_o marvellous_a man_n by_o who_o all_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o all_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6,7_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o for_o who_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ransom_v shall_v get_v
to_o be_v pity_v but_o if_o all_o be_v dark_a about_o and_o the_o dark_a of_o all_o cloud_n on_o the_o amiable_a face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o yet_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v yet_o more_o fervent_o deserted_n believer_n take_v comfort_n in_o a_o deserted_n saviour_n his_o desertion_n be_v penal_a you_o but_o medicinal_a though_o it_o be_v better_a physic_n it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n be_v prescription_n and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v you_o bless_v he_o both_o for_o the_o physic_n and_o the_o cure_n 3._o christ_n have_v temptation_n as_o a_o errand_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v learn_v to_o behave_v under_o temptation_n in_o some_o measure_n aâ—_n christ_n do_v temptation_n to_o christ_n be_v â—_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o temptation_n be_v bad_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26.42_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o agony_n but_o temptation_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a affliction_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o sinless_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n satan_n come_v to_o both_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o he_o but_o he_o quick_o get_v somewhat_o put_v in_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o can_v put_v nothing_o in_o he_o by_o temptation_n john_n 14.30_o the_o holy_a a_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o the_o more_o hatred_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n in_o and_o by_o the_o temptation_n what_o affliction_n then_o must_v it_o have_v be_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o tempt_v as_o he_o be_v matth._n 4._o 4._o our_o lord_n have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o soul_n not_o upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o mighty_a load_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a discouragement_n to_o believer_n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o in_o it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o law_n and_o justice_n charge_v christ_n severe_o and_o exact_v more_o of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v of_o any_o other_o person_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o man_n be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n and_o increase_v their_o sinfulness_n by_o their_o life_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n eccles_n 9.3_o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v sin_n he_o only_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o sinner_n but_o can_v make_v a_o sinner_n a_o curse_n for_o other_o it_o can_v and_o do_v make_v he_o accurse_v and_o a_o curse_n for_o himself_o here_o be_v heaven_n art_n all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v flow_v from_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n we_o get_v spring_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o believer_n learn_v where_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a blessing_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o seek_v any_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o be_v thus_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n charge_v christ_n with_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n though_o he_o contract_v none_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o undertake_v as_o surety_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o to_o discharge_v and_o pay_v it_o therefore_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n exact_v it_o of_o he_o abate_v he_o nothing_o because_o the_o law_n will_v have_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o sin_n christ_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o challenge_n in_o nor_o burden_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n john_n 12.27_o though_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n proper_o flow_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o commit_v sin_n but_o christ_n trouble_n of_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o charge_a and_o impute_v sin_n of_o other_o object_n but_o may_v a_o poor_a believer_n say_v christ_n know_v not_o what_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v and_o these_o i_o feel_v and_o be_o discourage_v by_o answ_n christ_n do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n indeed_o by_o feel_v and_o experience_n as_o you_o do_v but_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v or_o can_v 1._o christ_n know_v they_o by_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o he_o that_o pay_v the_o debt_n know_v best_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v though_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o contract_v it_o he_o know_v how_o dear_a the_o expiation_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o nature_n 2._o christ_n know_v it_o by_o temptation_n temptation_n bring_v sin_n as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sinless_a man._n some_o saint_n know_v some_o sin_n only_o this_o way_n there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o people_n from_o before_o their_o conversion_n sometime_o and_o usual_o after_o it_o those_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o by_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v dreadful_a evil_n by_o a_o external_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o wallow_v in_o they_o 2._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o do_v ply_v that_o throne_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pray_a saviour_n he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o be_v we_o afflict_v and_o shall_v we_o pray_v so_o afflict_a jesus_n pray_v be_v our_o soul_n trouble_v and_o do_v we_o pray_v so_o christ_n do_v john_n 12.27_o be_v we_o desert_v and_o pray_v so_o do_v our_o lord_n but_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v in_o how_o our_o elder_a brother_n how_o god_n own_o son_n in_o man_n nature_n do_v plead_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o throne_n he_o ply_v be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o come_v to_o to_o we_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o need_v no_o mediator_n we_o find_v he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n frequent_o earnest_o and_o confident_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n owe_v he_o eternal_a praife_n for_o that_o prayer_n john_n 17._o which_o be_v only_o proper_o christ_n prayer_n that_o in_o matth._n 6.9_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o prayer_n teach_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o true_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o christ_n pray_v the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n when_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v hang_v over_o hell_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v in_o he_o how_o mighty_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o death_n o_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v in_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o a_o sink_a soul_n save_v i_o but_o never_o do_v a_o distress_a believer_n cry_v so_o mighty_o to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n but_o that_o death_n christ_n pray_v against_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o death_n than_o we_o know_v or_o
can_v full_o apprehend_v christ_n pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n we_o rare_o have_v they_o join_v in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a in_o ask_v christ_n know_v the_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o believe_v it_o confident_o isa_n 50.7,8,9_o yet_o pray_v earnest_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o john_n 11.41,42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christian_n take_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n death_n for_o encourage_v we_o to_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v heb._n 10.10_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v precious_a blood_n must_v be_v shed_v or_o we_o can_v enter_v we_o must_v see_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n into_o god_n awful_a presence_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o way_n mark_v consecrate_a and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o mediator_n blood_n how_o shall_v the_o unholy_a of_o sinner_n venture_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n presence_n yes_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o may_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o our_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o blood_n satisfy_v justice_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o claim_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o what_o mar_v boldness_n like_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a controversy_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o we_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v vile_a sinner_n god_n law_n be_v strict_a we_o have_v sinful_o break_v it_o and_o deserve_v hell_n most_o just_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o this_o blood_n what_o will_v the_o law_n have_v but_o christ_n give_v will_v the_o law_n have_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o sinless_a adam_n lo_o i_o come_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n without_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n against_o who_o for_o himself_o the_o law_n have_v no_o charge_n or_o challenge_n will_v the_o law_n have_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n christ_n do_v perform_v it_o must_v the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o blood_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o million_o of_o breaker_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n put_v away-sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o you_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n on_o grace_n unless_o by_o faith_n you_o apply_v this_o blood_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o propitiation_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n faith_n in_o it_o make_v it_o our_o propitiation_n 2._o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v satisfy_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v blood_n it_o be_v both_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n it_o be_v redeem_v blood_n for_o person_n and_o purchase_v blood_n for_o blessing_n all_o the_o blessing_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v all_o buy_v by_o this_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o yet_o when_o we_o ask_v all_o thing_n we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o and_o true_o pay_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o all_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o leave_v by_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o test_n amentary_a bequeath_v blood_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v as_o suer_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n heb._n 9.15,16,17_o his_o death_n confirm_v his_o testament_n his_o last_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n his_o blood_n purchase_v may_v be_v secure_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o whole_a legacy_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o legatee_n be_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n though_o not_o to_o we_o particular_o and_o the_o testament_n will_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v so_o much_o for_o the_o assistance_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n afford_v learn_v to_o feed_v on_o it_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o soul-meal_n and_o take_v a_o soul-fill_a of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n be_v a_o sorry_a christian_a a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o poor_a starve_a sinner_n dig_v in_o christ_n grave_n for_o eternal_a life_n there_o it_o only_o be_v and_o there_o he_o sure_o find_v it_o 5_o we_o find_v further_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o he_o helps_z forward_z our_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n that_o this_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n this_o great_a officer_n that_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o die_v so_o virtuous_o that_o he_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o boldness_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n our_o hope_n have_v lie_v there_o too_o but_o because_o he_o rise_v our_o hope_n also_o rise_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o they_o only_a the_o deluge_n drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o will_v bare_a water-baptism_n save_v no_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v suck_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o can_v by_o that_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n be_v a_o save_v man._n if_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o alas_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o professor_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gospel-history_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a ray_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o some_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n even_o when_o he_o dwell_v among_o men._n john_n 1.14_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o stately_a and_o how_o sweet_o do_v he_o himself_o express_v it_o rev._n 1.17,18_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o high_a name_n of_o
his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v that_o death_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v in_o and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o christian_n will_v you_o aspire_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.11_o direct_v all_o your_o aim_n build_v all_o your_o hope_n on_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o this_o live_a head_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v no_o dead_a member_n with_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa_n 26.19_o 6._o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o have_v enter_v within_o the_o vail_n heb._n 6.20_o how_o dare_v a_o sinful_a man_n adventure_v into_o god_n presence_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sinless_a man_n there_o that_o go_v thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o mind_v our_o business_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o man_n ever_o go_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o on_o this_o errand_n but_o our_o highpriest_n john_n 3.13_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o to_o get_v for_o themselves_o christ_n ascend_v to_o get_v and_o to_o give_v psal_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o how_o kind_o do_v our_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o peswade_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o go_v away_o he_o tell_v they_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o return_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o never_o to_o part_v more_o john_n 14.2,3,4_o and_o yet_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n john_n 16.6_o he_o again_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v this_o what_o be_v to_o all_o reason_n be_v more_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a than_o that_o such_o weak_a scholar_n shall_v have_v their_o bless_a master_n company_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seem_v expedient_a to_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ruin_v thereby_o and_o be_v very_o near_o it_o luke_n 24.21_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o conception_n and_o like_v yet_o real_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v our_o glorify_a mediator_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o if_o we_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v he_o where_o we_o be_v poor_a distress_a believer_n they_o cry_v for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o o_o but_o if_o they_o have_v one_o hour_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o and_o have_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o some_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n what_o heavenly_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o take_v in_o by_o faith_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o be_v as_o know_v and_o mindful_a of_o you_o and_o as_o able_a to_o help_v and_o that_o as_o speedy_o as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n with_o you_o last_o our_o lord_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o context_n this_o be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o paul_n triumph_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o faith_n begin_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o ascend_v up_o with_o he_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v itself_o in_o his_o intercession_n there_o not_o unlike_o this_o rise_n and_o climb_v of_o faith_n be_v his_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.4,5_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o grace_n find_v they_o first_o the_o first_o thing_n grace_n do_v to_o they_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o with_o christ_n then_o raise_v they_o up_o together_o then_o set_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n all_o our_o life_n spring_v out_o of_o christ_n grave_n john_n 12.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o heavenly_a grain_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n all_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n grow_v up_o in_o all_o his_o branch_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o now_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o eternal_a food_n of_o all_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o grave_a up_o to_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o john_n 17.24_o in_o this_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o intercee_v for_o we_o intercession_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n we_o have_v one_o fad_a intercession_n rom._n 11.2_o elias_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a prophet_n and_o have_v severe_a service_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o intercession_n against_o his_o israel_n but_o all_o for_o they_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n '_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n of_o boldness_n to_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o name_n before_o god_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o those_o be_v the_o place_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v into_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o to_o reap_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o hard_a work_n on_o earth_n but_o for_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n and_o representative_a all_o the_o church_n the_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o its_o head_n be_v there_o eph._n 2.5,6_o christian_n you_o be_v now_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o sutt_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n you_o be_v sometime_o plunge_v in_o the_o ditch_n till_o your_o own_o clothes_n abhor_v you_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 9.31_o you_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o let_v faith_n say_v but_o where_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o head_n be_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v a_o view_n of_o and_o he_o be_v appear_v there_o as_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o myself_o and_o my_o loathsome_a deformity_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o so_o foul_a and_o spot_a a_o face_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o my_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o i_o who_o must_v dread_v my_o personal_a appearance_n there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o appearance_n of_o my_o head_n for_o i_o 2._o christ_n intercession_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o name_n present_v continual_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o
peace_n and_o acceptance_n only_o in_o that_o bless_a belove_a belove_v of_o the_o father_n both_o as_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o save_a face_n and_o glory_n let_v such_o go_v and_o prosper_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o you_o he_o will_v welcome_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o bring_n you_o to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o welcome_o you_o with_o salvation_n who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o it_o the_o prodigal_n welcome_v luke_n 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n welcome_v dear_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n welcome_v the_o believer_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o this_o throne_n sermon_n vi_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n from_z this_o text_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o three_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o do_v take_v up_o in_o it_o 1._o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n itself_o that_o be_v erect_v for_o and_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a court_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n invite_v the_o fall_v seed_n of_o adam_n to_o come_v unto_o 2._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v in_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v come_v or_o perish_v and_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n by_o refuse_v act_n 18.6_o we_o not_o only_o may_v come_v and_o try_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v come_v bold_o and_o confident_o expect_v to_o speed_v in_o come_v 3._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n couch_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n and_o relate_v to_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n place_n and_o business_n and_o heart_n in_o heaven_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n we_o shall_v come_v for_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o come_v express_v in_o two_o word_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o comprise_v comprehensive_a blessing_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o they_o contain_z all_z that_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o no_o blessing_n but_o be_v in_o they_o no_o blessing_n be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a apostolic_a prayer_n and_o such_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a promise_n yea_o be_v such_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n do_v equal_o answer_v those_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v we_o get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o be_v not_o these_o well_o worth_a come_n for_o be_v they_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v and_o here_o they_o may_v sure_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v this_o endear_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v to_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o what_o design_n what_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n come_v say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n pen_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o find_v the_o other_o come_v that_o you_o may_v get_v both_o design_v this_o get_n in_o your_o come_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o on_o it_o discourse_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n 3._o of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o come_v with_o this_o design_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n 1._o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o be_v only_a mercy_n that_o be_v name_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v who_o mercy_n it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o when_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v vot_o angel-mercy_n or_o creature-mercy_n but_o god_n mercy_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a thing_n his_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n relieve_v compassion_n to_o the_o miserable_a the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n divine_a goodness_n shine_v in_o give_v be_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n wisdom_n in_o order_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n justice_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o essential_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n have_v no_o fit_a object_n till_o misery_n appear_v for_o mercy_n to_o act_v on_o the_o shower_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o compassionate_a person_n its_o nature_n and_o end_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a mercy_n with_o god_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o mercy_n than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o and_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o creature_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o miserable_a who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o allow_v to_o relieve_v the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v the_o criminal_a shall_v do_v it_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o he_o break_v the_o law_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o delay_v or_o divert_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n and_o execution_n but_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o borrow_v word_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v always_o relieve_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v let_v the_o misery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v certain_o relieve_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n though_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o hell_n itself_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o many_o very_a near_a to_o it_o that_o mercy_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o but_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v quite_o shut_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v resolve_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v never_o visit_v they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o get_v whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o great_a errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v that_o misery_n in_o man_n that_o render_v they_o needy_a of_o this_o mercy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o actual_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o be_v incumbent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o imminent_a 1._o the_o misery_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n lie_v under_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o misery_n the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a for_o insensibleness_n of_o misery_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v removable_a and_o when_o this_o insensibleness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o scripture-account_n of_o this_o misery_n 1._o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o with_o they_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o flesh_n the_o first_o notion_n we_o
have_v of_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a and_o the_o great_a that_o deprivation_n be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o more_o miserable_a we_o count_v the_o person_n to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a and_o the_o eye_n simple_o needful_a to_o behold_v and_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o this_o man_n misery_n if_o he_o be_v dumb_a also_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o our_o own_o kind_n the_o misery_n be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v if_o a_o man_n be_v also_o deaf_a for_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o thing_n natural_a and_o divine_a if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n or_o power_n if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o his_o misery_n be_v yet_o great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n to_o be_v a_o idiot_n a_o innocent_a as_o we_o call_v they_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n now_o if_o one_o want_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o such_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n will_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o better_o than_o all_o these_o sure_o than_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o that_o must_v be_v more_o miserable_a still_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o all_o these_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o be_v more_o and_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v without_o any_o or_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n this_o destitute_a state_n be_v express_v by_o our_o lord_n rev._n 3.17_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o state_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n be_v right_v and_o true_a and_o they_o false_a if_o it_o contradict_v he_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o miserable_a be_v they_o not_o rather_o much_o more_o so_o that_o they_o so_o mis-judged_n our_o lord_n aggravate_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o their_o ignorance_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o be_v miserable_a indeed_o that_o be_v without_o they_o but_o no_o man_n be_v sensible_o miserable_a till_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o want_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n as_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v a_o miserable_a man_n but_o he_o never_o count_v himself_o miserable_a till_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o want_n of_o pardon_n 2._o every_o natural_a man_n be_v needy_a of_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man._n a_o condemn_a man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 3.18,36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o malefactor_n will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n from_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o as_o to_o spare_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n how_o earnest_o on_o their_o knee_n with_o tear_n they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n my_o lord_n mercy_n for_o god_n sake_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v condemn_v but_o how_o few_o of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o ever_o seek_v god_n mercy_n so_o as_o convict_v criminal_n a_o earthly_a judge_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n they_o beg_v be_v small_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o sinner_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o god_n a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v reprieve_v or_o pardon_v to_o day_n and_o the_o pardon_a man_n may_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o if_o the_o great_a judge_n condemn_v you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o pardon_v you_o be_v sentence_v to_o a_o never-dying_a misery_n prisoner_n beg_v mercy_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o show_v none_o but_o to_o execute_v justice_n here_o the_o case_n be_v just_a contrary_n the_o lord_n bid_v man_n beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o condemn_v they_o only_o that_o despise_v it_o we_o have_v his_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o many_o act_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o encouragement_n what_o plead_v for_o pardon_n will_v there_o be_v at_o earthly_a bar_n if_o they_o have_v the_o judge_n command_n to_o ask_v his_o promise_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o that_o promise_n such_o be_v our_o case_n yet_o few_o beg_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v ashamed_a and_o convince_v of_o your_o sin_n when_o you_o see_v man_n beg_v a_o frail_a short_a life_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o never_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o earnest_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o these_o wretch_n do_v a_o frail_a short_a uncertain_a life_n 3._o the_o natural_a man_n have_v all_o the_o creation_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v needy_a of_o god_n mercy_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o he_o he_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n earth_n a_o plague_n to_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.20,21,22_o what_o a_o noise_n do_v man_n make_v and_o what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o dust_n if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n they_o think_v he_o bless_v they_o and_o count_v themselves_o happy_a in_o their_o enjoyment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o to_o a_o natural_a unrenewed_a man_n all_o these_o creature-comfort_n will_v but_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.1,4_o man_n seek_v the_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o supply_v their_o outward_a want_n but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o unless_o the_o special_a save_a mercy_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o they_o the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v and_o in_o their_o way_n witness_n and_o groan_v to_o god_n against_o they_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v put_v in_o god_n room_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v fuel_n for_o man_n lust_n they_o all_o wait_v but_o for_o god_n call_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n needy_a of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n at_o war_n with_o he_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o these_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o he_o be_v have_v and_o do_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v god_n devote_v he_o to_o ruin_v he_o be_v curse_v in_o his_o body_n curse_v in_o his_o soul_n curse_v in_o his_o family_n curse_v in_o his_o trade_n and_o estate_n curse_v in_o his_o cross_n curse_v in_o his_o mercy_n curse_v in_o his_o life_n and_o curse_a in_o his_o death_n curse_v in_o time_n and_o curse_a to_o eternity_n ah_o how_o long_o and_o broad_a be_v this_o curse_n zech._n 5.2,3,4_o o_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o mercy_n only_o that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o from_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o must_v be_v remove_v or_o prevent_v by_o the_o opposite_a good_a from_o a_o reconcile_a god_n if_o god_n anger_n be_v our_o plague_n nothing_o can_v remove_v it_o but_o his_o love_n if_o his_o curse_n be_v our_o burden_n only_o his_o blessing_n can_v take_v it_o away_o the_o whole_a creation_n can_v make_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o they_o know_v well_o that_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o the_o present_a misery_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o without_o the_o intervening_a
of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v a_o man_n miserable_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v but_o also_o on_o that_o of_o his_o just_a fear_n and_o general_o the_o smart_n of_o misery_n be_v raise_v from_o fear_n rather_o and_o more_o than_o from_o feeling_n if_o any_o thing_n render_v a_o man_n present_a state_n miserable_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duration_n or_o increase_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v add_v great_o to_o his_o misery_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v little_o complain_v of_o as_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o man_n sure_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o in_o a_o sinner_n case_n for_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o will_v sure_o be_v worse_o with_o he_o short_o if_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o its_o come_n and_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o nothing_o like_o it_o ever_o come_v on_o they_o present_a wrath_n though_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v this_o wrath_n will_v come_v on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o put_n of_o this_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o but_o in_o vain_a thought_n no_o divert_v or_o keep_v it_o back_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o rebellious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stem_v or_o stop_v this_o fearful_a tide_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v still_o come_v and_o approach_v as_o many_o day_n and_o year_n as_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n count_v in_o his_o life_n as_o many_o day_n and_o year_n journey_n have_v god_n wrath_n make_v towards_o he_o think_v on_o this_o old_a sinner_n god_n wrath_n and_o you_o be_v near_o to_o meet_v except_o mercy_n interpose_v you_o think_v you_o run_v from_o it_o but_o it_o run_v after_o you_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o pursue_v you_o and_o overtake_v you_o as_o deut._n 28.45_o it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v always_o a_o come_n and_o never_o pass_v the_o tide_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o eternal_a flood_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o ebb_a look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o see_v how_o they_o fare_v there_o alas_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o therefore_o must_v feel_v how_o many_o daily_a hear_v of_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o it_o who_o never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n till_o awaken_v by_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n who_o will_v never_o believe_v god_n wrath_n till_o they_o feel_v it_o no_o true_a believer_n go_v to_o hell_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o as_o soon_o they_o come_v there_o they_o become_v woeful_a believer_n because_o eternal_a feeler_n of_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v man_n danger_n of_o this_o dreadful_a state_n shall_v make_v they_o cry_v mighty_o for_o god_n mercy_n as_o it_o render_v they_o unspeakable_o needy_a of_o it_o but_o your_o own_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a than_o many_o word_n can_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v what_o be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n a_o frequent_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o phrase_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n speak_v forth_o 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n be_v god_n gift_n our_o obtain_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o give_v i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n and_o may_v every_o believer_n say_v how_o so_o he_o give_v it_o he_o show_v he_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v show_v it_o tender_v and_o give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o our_o obtain_n it_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v it_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o out_o we_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v for_o it_o but_o by_o misery_n god_n mercy_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v all_o seek_v it_o that_o will_v obtain_v it_o and_o as_o such_o will_v all_o eternal_o own_v it_o that_o do_v obtain_v it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n speak_v forth_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n general_a mercy_n will_v not_o do_v my_o business_n another_o man_n mercy_n will_v not_o save_v i_o i_o must_v have_v it_o of_o my_o own_o for_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o get_v it_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n and_o apply_v itself_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n in_o glory_n unless_o his_o mercy_n deal_v with_o you_o and_o apply_v itself_o as_o particular_o to_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n beside_o thyself_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o bless_a multitude_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a particular_a application_n of_o save_a mercy_n to_o every_o save_a sinner_n and_o for_o this_o application_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n at_o this_o throne_n and_o though_o many_o receive_v of_o this_o mercy_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v of_o this_o mercy_n for_o yourselves_o or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v your_o soul_n be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o your_o danger_n sin_n and_o misery_n be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o the_o mercy_n that_o save_v you_o must_v be_v as_o much_o your_o own_o and_o not_o another_o body_n mercy_n that_o deep_a discourse_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n look_v this_o way_n rom._n 11.30,31,32_o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o just_a cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n bestow_v itself_o again_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v mercy_n of_o their_o own_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o save_v the_o gentile_n mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o save_v the_o jew_n both_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n be_v the_o same_o the_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o every_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n must_v have_v its_o own_o measure_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a mercy_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o 3._o obtain_v of_o mercy_n speak_v forth_o the_o receiver_n possess_v of_o it_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v and_o apply_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v possess_v mercy_n such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v possess_v and_o keep_v be_v worth_a little_a pain_n in_o seek_v but_o god_n mercy_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o seek_n because_o it_o may_v be_v both_o have_v by_o seek_v and_o keep_v when_o obtain_v and_o be_v unspeakable_o beneficial_a when_o enjoy_v psal_n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n say_v man_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n his_o life_n be_v a_o wind_n and_o vapour_n that_o quick_o and_o sure_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n mercy_n it_o eternal_o abide_v on_o all_o it_o fall_v upon_o o_o that_o man_n will_v think_v on_o this_o as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n god_n
everlasting_a mercy_n or_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n will_v eternal_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o what_o a_o amaze_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o behave_v as_o if_o indifferent_a which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o god_n fave_v mercy_n be_v such_o a_o jewel_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o but_o to_o few_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o psal_n 89.28,33_o believer_n god_n may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o you_o may_v spare_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o your_o child_n give_v they_o if_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o your_o estate_n let_v he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o your_o health_n and_o life_n yield_v they_o strive_v not_o with_o he_o bless_v a_o give_v and_o bless_v a_o take_n god_n if_o he_o crave_v thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n and_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o give_v yield_v all_o to_o he_o but_o say_v let_v i_o only_o keep_v thy_o mercy_n i_o can_v part_v with_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o can_v spare_v the_o bless_a canaanite_n strive_v with_o christ_n be_v about_o his_o mercy_n be_v silent_a disown_n reproach_n i_o i_o care_v not_o but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o must_v have_v it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n that_o only_o unbelief_n can_v charge_v god_n sinful_o with_o to_o take_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o gift_n as_o save_v mercy_n be_v let_v but_o this_o mercy_n follow_v i_o as_o psal_n 23.6_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o i_o go_v if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n mercy_n will_v bring_v i_o out_o psal_n 86.13_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o be_v no_o time-hell_n that_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v in_o but_o mercy_n will_v bring_v he_o out_o again_o and_o this_o mercy_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o eternal_a hell_n this_o mercy_n be_v god_n mercy_n therefore_o sovereign_o free_a therefore_o almighty_a therefore_o eternal_a you_o sin_n believer_n when_o you_o fear_v his_o take_n away_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v it_o at_o first_o that_o you_o may_v be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o it_o mercy_n give_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n will_v keep_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n will_v stay_v with_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o for_o ever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n not_o only_o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o only_o nor_o that_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispense_v this_o mercy_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v and_o beg_v this_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n exhort_v to_o in_o the_o text._n and_o in_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o come_v as_o sensible_a of_o your_o need_n of_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v come_v true_o without_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o misery_n compliment_v god_n in_o ask_v mercy_n and_o take_v this_o save_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n in_o our_o way_n of_o ask_v his_o mercy_n and_o all_o such_o contract_n this_o gild_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o wrath_n that_o have_v no_o heart-sense_n of_o their_o need_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a stupidity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v on_o man_n that_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n sink_v into_o everlasting_a misery_n so_o few_o be_v real_o sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sensible_a till_o god_n by_o grace_n make_v he_o so_o 2._o come_v in_o faith_n of_o his_o mercy_n you_o can_v come_v at_o all_o without_o this_o faith_n faith_n be_v come_v to_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o unbelief_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o no_o man_n can_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o misery_n for_o come_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v and_o move_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n no_o man_n can_v come_v but_o in_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n for_o a_o christian_n these_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o faith_n 1._o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o to_o you_o and_o on_o you_o will_v save_v you_o abundant_o so_o argue_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17,18_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 130.6_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n the_o high_a work_v of_o unbelief_n be_v when_o man_n judge_v their_o misery_n great_a than_o his_o mercy_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o get_v these_o two_o to_o meet_v fair_o and_o mercy_n will_v sure_o prevail_v his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o be_v his_o abundant_a mercy_n above_o a_o sinner_n misery_n cain_n word_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o himself_o and_o use_v by_o none_o else_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v word_n sound_v like_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o that_o will_v escape_v it_o i_o know_v many_o secure_a people_n find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o count_v believe_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v mighty_a difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o man_n be_v in_o great_a pressure_n of_o misery_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v sometime_o stumble_v here_o when_o moses_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n to_o israel_n numb_a 14.17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v proclaim_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o wickedness_n will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v be_v not_o moses_n a_o great_a believer_n yet_o he_o stumble_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n numb_a 11.18,23_o israel_n murmure_v for_o flesh_n god_n promise_v a_o whole_a month_n diet_n of_o it_o what_o say_v moses_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o this_o great_a man_n unbelief_n be_v great_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n bring_v that_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n he_o see_v they_o daily_o feed_v clothe_v and_o lead_v and_o protect_v with_o miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o one_o new_a difficulty_n shake_v his_o faith_n when_o paul_n give_v we_o his_o last_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o epistle_n be_v his_o last_o write_v he_o lodge_v his_o faith_n on_o divine_a power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v that_o charge_n safe_a i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o let_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n take_v up_o clear_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o application_n to_o thy_o benefit_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a believer_n who_o view_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o deep_a
sense_n of_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o at_o sometime_o 2_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fitness_n and_o sutableness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o misery_n here_o many_o stumble_v woeful_o their_o question_n be_v be_o i_o fit_a for_o mercy_n when_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v be_v his_o mercy_n fit_a for_o i_o and_o this_o question_v every_o sensible_a soul_n can_v answer_v the_o other_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a for_o mercy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o far_a from_o receive_v of_o it_o but_o every_o sensible_a soul_n will_v say_v though_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o mercy_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o i_o be_v there_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o god_n who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o a_o guilty_a vile_a sinner_n be_v there_o save_v mercy_n with_o he_o who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o for_o a_o lose_a man_n as_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v fit_a for_o i_o exact_o though_o i_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o mercy_n will_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v ask_v it_o but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v needy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o will_v both_o ask_v it_o and_o get_v it_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v all_o good_a will_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o what_o if_o when_o we_o come_v he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o ungodly_a supposition_n mischievous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o reflect_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o abundance_n to_o give_v he_o delight_v in_o give_v he_o never_o refuse_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o come_v for_o it_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o never_o will_v and_o why_o shall_v man_n harbour_v such_o a_o suspicion_n that_o we_o may_v come_v and_o not_o obtain_v benhadad_o can_v adventure_v on_o a_o report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o yet_o ahab_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o shall_v not_o sinner_n come_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a report_n of_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n so_o ready_o halt_v many_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v some_o instance_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o sinner_n john_n 4.10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n where_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o samaritan_n a_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o her_o life_n a_o blind_a ignorant_a sottish_a sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o refuse_v christ_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n the_o great_a sin_n she_o ever_o commit_v in_o her_o life_n 2._o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v she_o know_v he_o make_v she_o ask_v and_o give_v she_o of_o his_o live_a water_n but_o that_o i_o main_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o few_o will_v believe_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o even_o few_o believer_n themselves_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v beg_v sinner_n eternal_a life_n than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n himself_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o another_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n favourable_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o a_o child_n ask_a necessary_n will_v a_o parent_n refuse_v that_o desire_n and_o give_v what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o consider_v our_o lord_n design_n in_o this_o say_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o encourage_v to_o seek_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v from_o the_o great_a love_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n than_o earthly_a parent_n have_v to_o give_v their_o child_n the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n the_o preference_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o god_n great_a riches_n and_o fullness_n than_o that_o of_o parent_n who_o may_v have_v their_o child_n beg_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o to_o give_v as_o in_o lam._n 4.4_o but_o it_o be_v a_o preference_n give_v to_o god_n great_a willingness_n to_o give_v now_o who_o believe_v this_o and_o make_v the_o just_a application_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o save_v mercy_n if_o i_o ask_v it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n appl._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o application_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n engrave_v more_o deep_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v misery_n in_o man_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o can_v relieve_v man_n under_o this_o misery_n this_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v in_o man_n and_o any_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v attempt_v of_o atheist_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o but_o vain_a effort_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n 2._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n true_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a riddle_n offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o all_o natural_a man_n god_n mercy_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o will_v have_v apply_v to_o their_o own_o relief_n under_o misery_n but_o god_n only_a and_o true_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n but_o what_o flow_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n love_n shall_v appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o under_o the_o smart_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o god_n show_v mercy_n only_o this_o way_n so_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o must_v only_o seek_v it_o this_o way_n the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o can_v never_o will_v understand_v nor_o relish_v it_o nor_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n and_o so_o seek_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o god_n more_o honourable_a to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o become_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o address_n of_o miserable_a man_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o dispense_v mercy_n to_o the_o addressor_n what_o be_v more_o become_a god_n than_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v beg_v his_o mercy_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n more_o common_a than_o sinful_a way_n of_o beg_v god_n mercy_n i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o many_o profane_a careless_a creature_n have_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o their_o misery_n than_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a undue_a address_n to_o god_n
be_v save_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o and_o lay_v out_o only_o upon_o his_o choose_a it_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.4_o common_a mercy_n be_v throw_v about_o with_o a_o large_a and_o indifferent_a hand_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o mercy_n be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o other_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o either_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n gen._n 32.10_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o say_v but_o few_o do_v perceive_v this_o great_a difference_n and_o many_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o common_a outward_a mercy_n who_o but_o a_o christian_a do_v count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n than_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o a_o hour_n spend_v in_o his_o court_n when_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v in_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n moses_n be_v a_o man_n that_o obtain_v singular_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v excellent_a balance_n and_o true_a weight_n he_o put_v in_o the_o one_o scale_n egypt_n honour_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n and_o how_o weighty_a be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worldling_n balance_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n on_o this_o weigh_v be_v that_o this_o reproach_n because_o of_o christ_n concern_n in_o it_o and_o this_o affliction_n because_o it_o be_v of_o and_o with_o god_n people_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n the_o true_a test_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v just_o take_v from_o their_o settle_a inward_a apprehension_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o spiritual_a save_a mercy_n above_o all_o outward_a mercy_n psal_n 4.6,7_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a most_o man_n be_v for_o any_o good_a they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o and_o from_o any_o hand_n that_o can_v show_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o david_n know_v what_o good_a he_o will_v have_v and_o who_o can_v show_v it_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n carnal_a man_n seek_v gladness_n and_o make_v it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o gladness_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v david_n do_v not_o here_o compare_v though_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o earthliness_n of_o that_o of_o other_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v the_o joy_n god_n give_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o with_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v but_o with_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a satisfaction_n try_v yourselves_o by_o this_o where_o be_v your_o esteem_n lodge_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o relish_n with_o your_o spirit_n common_a outward_a mercy_n carry_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o this_o show_v that_o few_o man_n have_v obtain_v special_a mercy_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v special_a mercy_n have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o way_n god_n give_v it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o receave_v it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o obtainer_n of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o like_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o general_a but_o mercy_n as_o from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mercy_n show_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o justice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n mercy_n give_v free_o to_o glorious_a end_n and_o purpose_n every_o natural_a man_n see_v no_o glory_n no_o goodness_n no_o beauty_n in_o it_o but_o every_o obtainer_n of_o it_o do_v admire_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n say_v he_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o bless_a fountain_n free-love_n run_v in_o a_o bless_a channel_n the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a covenant_n and_o be_v show_v i_o for_o his_o praise_n in_o my_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o a_o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o daily_a beggar_n for_o more_o mercy_n whenever_o god_n special_a mercy_n be_v taste_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o be_v raise_v no_o soon_o do_v paul_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_n 9.11_o there_o be_v more_o of_o mercy_n yet_o to_o be_v have_v mercy_n quicken_v the_o soul_n desire_n and_o enlarge_v they_o the_o great_a receiver_n be_v the_o great_a beggar_n 1_o pet._n 2.2,3_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o mark_n be_v plain_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o that_o drive_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o prayer_n for_o special_a mercy_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v it_o 4._o a_o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a man_n to_o other_o matth._n 5.7_o col._n 3.12,13_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n forbear_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o eph._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v bowel_n of_o brass_n on_o who_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o in_o a_o high_a fit_a of_o temptation_n all_o that_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o show_v their_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o cost_v nothing_o but_o to_o think_v a_o kind_a thought_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o many_o through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o bounty_n and_o charity_n that_o poor_a christian_n have_v no_o ability_n for_o but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o mercy_n be_v in_o every_o christian_n power_n and_o that_o be_v mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o can_v give_v they_o that_o mercy_n we_o have_v obtain_v but_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v wish_v the_o like_a to_o they_o never_o do_v a_o man_n obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o wish_v that_o other_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o also_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o have_v the_o large_a account_n of_o any_o convert_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o obtain_v mercy_n she_o forget_v what_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o she_o have_v get_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o she_o meet_v with_o jacob_n god_n and_o have_v get_v jacob_n blessing_n she_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o turn_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o they_o come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o she_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n come_v and_o get_v mercy_n also_o and_o a_o great_a many_o come_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n christ_n catch_v that_o woman_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v many_o more_o no_o believer_n can_v deny_v his_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o this_o there_o be_v some_o person_n thou_o do_v love_n and_o shall_v love_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o main_o ask_v for_o wife_n child_n brother_n sister_n and_o all_o or_o any_o thou_o love_v hearty_o be_v it_o not_o o_o that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o god_n save_a mercy_n if_o thou_o ask_v it_o for_o other_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n paul_n obtain_v mercy_n he_o love_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n dear_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n rom._n
9.1.5_o what_o pray_v he_o for_o they_o roin_n 10.1_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v all_o right_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n desire_v salvation_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o we_o love_v and_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o get_v it_o himself_o 2._o i_o will_v now_o direct_v some_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o know_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o world_n not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o meeting_n that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v it_o also_o who_o can_v remember_v when_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n it_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o let_v such_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o special_a save_a mercy_n praise_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n let_v none_o take_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n but_o let_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_n shall_v rise_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o we_o praise_v for_o great_a favour_n call_v for_o high_a praise_n and_o special_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n and_o a_o duty_n also_o that_o people_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o god_n do_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o it_o pray_v then_o how_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v unthankfulness_n for_o his_o special_a mercy_n how_o many_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v in_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o night_n rest_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o have_v by_o my_o mercy_n raise_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_v never_o thank_v for_o it_o i_o never_o feed_v thy_o body_n but_o thou_o bless_v i_o for_o my_o bounty_n but_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o no_o praise_n for_o this_o gift_n when_o thou_o be_v near_a death_n i_o do_v in_o mercy_n restore_v thou_o and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o but_o special_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o do_v thou_o praise_v for_o that_o have_v a_o care_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v against_o you_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v praise_n be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n 2._o walk_v tender_o under_o god_n special_a mercy_n the_o more_o special_a the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v god_n save_v mercy_n be_v a_o load_n a_o burden_n not_o indeed_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o aright_o a_o burden_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o back_n but_o will_v weigh_v heavy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o stumble_v isa_n 38.15_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v go_v soft_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n in_o his_o eye_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n here_o be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o good_a resolution_n about_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o i_o will_v walk_v soft_o all_o the_o year_n fifteen_o of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v add_v to_o my_o life_n but_o what_o performance_n be_v there_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ask_v grace_n to_o guide_v mercy_n and_o ask_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o discourage_v in_o ask_v more_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v make_v so_o poor_a improvement_n of_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v every_o mercy_n lay_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n for_o more_o service_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v for_o that_o service_n must_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ask_v we_o need_v mercy_n god_n give_v it_o when_o we_o get_v it_o we_o shall_v guide_v it_o well_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v more_o new_a mercy_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o old_a no_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ill_o guide_v but_o the_o last_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o abuse_v any_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o receive_v perfect_a mercy_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v only_o four_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o ask_v mercy_n receive_v mercy_n plead_v mercy_n hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1._o ask_v mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o design_n in_o offering_n and_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n to_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o get_v it_o this_o duty_n of_o ask_v mercy_n be_v frequent_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n common_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o never_o in_o vain_a 1._o ask_v mercy_n like_o itself_o ask_v some_o way_n according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o its_o worth_n if_o our_o beg_n bear_v any_o tolerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n what_o mighty_a pray_n will_v there_o be_v let_v not_o mercy_n be_v seek_v as_o a_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n mercy_n save_v mercy_n free_a mercy_n mercy_n great_a vast_o above_o all_o our_o misery_n o_o how_o will_v it_o be_v ask_v if_o ask_v like_o itself_o 2._o ask_v mercy_n at_o the_o right_a door_n there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o save_a mercy_n that_o come_v to_o any_o perish_a sinner_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o what_o come_v through_o this_o joseph_n hand_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a beggar_n of_o mercy_n that_o forget_v christ_n 3._o ask_v mercy_n in_o god_n time_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o door_n to_o beg_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v tell_v we_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v ask_v man_n have_v their_o time_n as_o in_o great_a distress_n when_o die_v and_o at_o judgement_n beware_v of_o put_v off_o ask_n till_o god_n time_n of_o give_v be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o awful_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o sad_a beginning_n here_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o will_v eternal_o stand_v without_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o god_n shut_v door_n will_v never_o get_v in_o there_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o for_o eternity_n be_v not_o that_o a_o very_a unhappy_a beginning_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n matth._n 25.10_o the_o foolish_a come_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o be_v foolish_a that_o they_o come_v no_o soon_o and_o miserable_a that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o i_o believe_v the_o damn_a will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v than_o the_o save_v will_v see_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n express_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o but_o all_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o save_v shall_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v their_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n john_n 5.29_o which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a one_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v eternal_o in_o
and_o not_o impoverish_v the_o giver_n what_o can_v such_o as_o i_o beg_v of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v but_o mercy_n his_o name_n be_v mercy_n my_o name_n be_v misery_n i_o will_v have_v my_o misery_n relieve_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o mercy_n glorify_v in_o my_o relief_n 4._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a out_o of_o hell_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o they_o he_o envy_v men_n god_n mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o security_n in_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a if_o god_n awaken_v a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n in_o time_n satan_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n in_o such_o temptation_n he_o act_v most_o like_a himself_o a_o reprobate_a damn_a spirit_n and_o in_o manage_v of_o they_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o malice_n and_o man_n just_a deserve_n of_o wrath._n look_v on_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o from_o that_o adversary_n and_o treat_v they_o according_o when_o you_o beg_v mercy_n look_v for_o it_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o when_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o keep_v back_o his_o save_a mercy_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v have_v it_o as_o his_o life_n when_o you_o plead_v for_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n sake_n hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o plead_v better_o so_o much_o for_o this_o exhortation_n will_v you_o go_v home_o and_o do_v so_o will_v you_o study_v more_o your_o misery_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o ask_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o earnest_o there_o be_v never_o better_a fruit_n of_o preach_v than_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v send_v away_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n mercy_n sermon_n viii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v for_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o find_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o expression_n find_v of_o grace_n be_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o bestow_n of_o favour_n be_v usual_o so_o express_v we_o find_v it_o in_o man_n plead_n with_o one_o another_o so_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 32.5_o and_o gen._n 33.8_o these_o be_v to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n my_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o present_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v please_v with_o i_o jacob_n have_v see_v god_n face_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o remember_v it_o when_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angry_a brother_n so_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o moses_n exod._n 33.12,13_o yet_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v sound_a grace_n in_o my_o sight_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v i_o now_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v remark_n here_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o blessing_n and_o errand_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o by_o man._n many_o will_v separate_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_o profane_a ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v mercy_n without_o grace_n nor_o grace_n without_o mercy_n all_o that_o receive_v either_o receive_v both_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v either_o must_v ask_v both_o and_o none_o can_v ask_v either_o aright_o but_o he_o that_o ask_v both_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o find_n of_o be_v specify_v from_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o usefulness_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a opportune_a help_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v helpful_a its_o helpfulness_n main_o appear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v upon_o till_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v and_o use_v when_o it_o come_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o plain_a one_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o god_n offer_n of_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v it_o to_o get_v it_o to_o find_v it_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o bright_a in_o its_o own_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confirm_v it_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v equal_o bind_v unto_o come_v to_o find_v grace_n two_o thing_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o 2._o what_o find_v of_o grace_n be_v what_o specialty_n be_v there_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v certain_a never_o do_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n before_o grace_n find_v he_o grace_n be_v always_o the_o first_o finder_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o have_v find_v it_o follows_z after_z 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o know_v this_o distinct_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o confuse_v and_o dark_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o find_v matter_n for_o ask_v continual_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o come_v under_o three_o different_a consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o grace_n consider_v as_o in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v grace_n in_o god_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o grace_n we_o find_v the_o father_n call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o there_o christ_n be_v also_o name_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o caller_n he_o call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v oft_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o fountain-fulness_n in_o he_o be_v for_o communication_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o when_o
come_v again_o obs_n 2._o christian_n shall_v pray_v before_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v for_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v help_v they_o when_o it_o come_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa_n 42.23_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o of_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o man_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o and_o because_o any_o man_n may_v be_v afflict_v he_o shall_v pray_v beforehand_o 1._o because_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o a_o time_n of_o need_n our_o lord_n argument_n mark_v 13.33_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n rare_o give_v particular_a warning_n of_o the_o time_n when_o special_a need_n be_v come_v it_o ordinary_o come_v by_o surprise_n to_o we_o death_n may_v but_o sickness_n loss_n and_o affliction_n usual_o come_v on_o sudden_o and_o surprise_v trial_n be_v sore_a and_o search_a one_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v for_o often_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o be_v thereby_o disable_v for_o prayer_n the_o distress_n may_v be_v such_o that_o even_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o night_n may_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o pray_v much_o before_o it_o come_v 3._o because_o many_o prayer_n have_v their_o answer_n delay_v till_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v christian_n think_v that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a season_n of_o great_a need_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a disposer_n and_o he_o fit_v such_o time_n with_o dispensing_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o his_o people_n have_v many_o a_o day_n beg_v before_o there_o may_v be_v worse_o reason_n than_o this_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o blessing_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v oft_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v they_o more_o than_o now_o i_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v strong_a argue_v for_o constant_a seek_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o be_v either_o at_o present_a in_o a_o time_n of_o special_a need_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o may_v come_v whatever_o case_n a_o believer_n be_v in_o his_o obligation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v he_o as_o his_o matter_n do_v require_v sermon_n x._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o gracious_a exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v direct_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o get_n of_o two_o great_a blessing_n or_o of_o one_o under_o two_o name_n god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n concern_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o 3_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o grace_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o find_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o find_v i_o also_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o help_a grace_n the_o truth_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v special_o helpful_a in_o time_n of_o special_a need_n my_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o what_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v only_o i_o will_v usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o constant_a need_n that_o all_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o i_o will_v branch_v into_o four_o we_o need_v god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o as_o christian_n and_o that_o always_o 1._o as_o creature_n the_o native_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a necessitous_a be_v for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v all_o or_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o need_v they_o but_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o may_v need_v he_o he_o do_v not_o build_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o he_o make_v this_o world_n as_o a_o stage_n on_o which_o to_o display_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n angel_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o man_n in_o the_o low_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o praiser_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o creature_n need_v their_o be_v before_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n need_v and_o want_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o spring_v up_o with_o their_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o creation_n receive_v its_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o need_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a creation_n will_v fall_v back_o immediate_o into_o its_o mother_n nothing_o if_o the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v do_v not_o every_o moment_n preserve_v it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o joyful_a view_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n look_v on_o all_o as_o in_o our_o lord_n hand_n why_o do_v the_o heaven_n keep_v their_o course_n why_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v so_o glorious_o move_v so_o regular_o and_o influence_n the_o earth_n so_o virtuous_o with_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16,17_o many_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o man_n see_v daily_a the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o never_o think_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o grace_n can_v see_v he_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n of_o nature_n we_o as_o creature_n be_v needy_a of_o god_n help_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o in_o his_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v and_o his_o all_o our_o way_n be_v dan._n 5.23_o 2._o our_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v yet_o more_o as_o we_o be_v such_o creature_n men._n we_o be_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v that_o elegant_a phrase_n prov._n 8.26_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n needy_a of_o god_n grace_n but_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a frame_n abstract_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n the_o great_a former_a of_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v to_o all_o a_o be_v and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n no_o more_o to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v life_n a_o noble_a sort_n of_o be_v but_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o man_n he_o give_v no_o more_o and_o they_o need_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o they_o need_v not_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n go_v downward_o in_o the_o word_n be_v eccl._n 3.21_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a this_o state_n he_o be_v make_v in_o make_v he_o vast_o needy_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o we_o grow_v yet_o more_o needy_a as_o sinner_n sinner_n be_v creature_n with_o this_o great_a blemish_n of_o gild_n sin_n and_o corruption_n a_o sinner_n be_v needy_a of_o a_o mediator_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o himself_o a_o sinner_n be_v needy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n acceptance_n for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o
by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v lose_v happiness_n and_o purity_n but_o retain_v his_o knowledge_n which_o his_o corruption_n have_v turn_v into_o craft_n malice_n and_o wiles_n 3._o his_o long_a experience_n in_o cheat_v of_o men._n 4._o that_o in_o man_n that_o his_o wiles_n be_v propose_v to_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o such_o a_o devil_n deal_v with_o such_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n must_v have_v many_o dangerous_a wiles_n christ_n grace_n only_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o pray_v for_o many_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o theory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n wiles_n that_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o a_o man_n must_v know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o and_o observe_v its_o motion_n narrow_o and_o be_v much_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v know_v satan_n particular_a wiles_n on_o himself_o 2._o grace_n help_v the_o tempt_v in_o help_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o believer_n though_o they_o can_v tell_v well_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v that_o drive_v they_o whether_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o know_v whither_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o tempt_v joseph_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a assistance_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o far_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o stand_v black_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o tempt_a person_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temptation_n ineffectual_a temptation_n prevail_v when_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o take_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will._n jam._n 1.14_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v i._o e._n successful_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sin_n be_v without_o he_o but_o near_o to_o he_o by_o the_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o temptation_n to_o number_v of_o the_o people_n take_v with_o david_n but_o his_o command_n about_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n a_o man_n far_o short_a of_o david_n grace_n if_o he_o have_v any_o 1_o chron_n 21.6_o 3._o grace_n can_v help_v the_o tempt_v to_o resist_v and_o stand_v eph._n 6.13_o no_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n till_o he_o flee_v and_o yield_v resist_v be_v overcome_v of_o he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v dart_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n dart_n they_o be_v fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v a_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o all_o why_o be_v so_o much_o say_v of_o faith_n because_o as_o christ_n strength_n be_v the_o believer_n strength_n so_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o act_n on_o this_o strength_n draw_v it_o in_o and_o act_n in_o it_o separate_a faith_n from_o its_o object_n christ_n either_o in_o justification_n or_o in_o sanctification_n and_o it_o become_v a_o imagination_n a_o vanity_n a_o nothing_o now_o consider_v how_o cunning_o satan_n deal_v with_o believer_n and_o how_o simple_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o he_o in_o temptation_n he_o persuade_v and_o often_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v main_o use_v it_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v his_o arm_n to_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n christ_n know_v peter_n danger_n and_o provide_v gracious_o for_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o 4._o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v tempt_v believer_n in_o prevent_v a_o utter_a foil_n by_o satan_n and_o in_o recover_v they_o from_o a_o begin_v foil_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8,9_o the_o devil_n never_o get_v all_o his_o will_n on_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v any_o wound_n he_o give_v to_o a_o saint_n mortal_a in_o the_o issue_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o believer_n fear_n or_o in_o the_o devil_n design_n all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o grace_n can_v rebuke_v the_o tempter_n and_o call_v he_o off_o this_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n need_v and_o get_v zech._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n who_o be_v stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n to_o refist_n he_o when_o he_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o mercy_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o give_v there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o ver_fw-la 7._o lord_n save_v we_o from_o such_o gift_n will_v christian_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o needful_a he_o will_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n assault_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n leave_n to_o tempt_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v can_v and_o will_v call_v he_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matth_n 4._o he_o resist_v all_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n ver_fw-la 10._o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n poor_a tempt_v christian_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o satan_n sieve_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v often_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n by_o faith_n on_o this_o promise_n complete_a victory_n be_v come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o encourage_v you_o to_o resist_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o present_a victory_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o believer_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v a_o overcome_a sermon_n xi_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o order_n and_o determine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o needy_a this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o with_o all_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o yea_o more_o than_o submission_n be_v call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o further_a duty_n require_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o needy_a state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o under_o manifold_a necessity_n so_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o help_v we_o under_o they_o and_o sure_o such_o want_v as_o lay_v we_o open_v for_o those_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n imply_v that_o grace_n can_v help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o need_n contrive_v by_o the_o lord_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v the_o more_o shine_v and_o appear_v i_o be_v speak_v last_a day_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a necessitous_a time_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v special_o needy_a of_o
better_a school_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v weigh_v and_o due_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o than_o a_o frequent_a and_o near_a view_n of_o death_n what_o a_o edge_n will_v this_o put_v upon_o our_o pray_v hear_v worship_n and_o walk_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n as_o die_a person_n be_v usual_o well_o do_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o die_a that_o be_v very_o desirable_a in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o patient_n die_v die_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o our_o act_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o in_o die_v never_o do_v any_o man_n act_n in_o die_v but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10.17,18_o we_o can_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bid_v keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o lawful_o can_v and_o when_o the_o great_a command_n come_v return_v we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v patience_n for_o die_v and_o patience_n in_o die_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o often_o need_v patience_n most_o when_o just_a upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o must_v of_o patience_n be_v usual_o most_o needful_a in_o the_o last_o stage_n of_o this_o race_n patience_n shall_v have_v she_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.4_o and_o the_o perfect_a and_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o we_o all_o know_v that_o usual_o death_n come_v on_o by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pain_n sickness_n and_o languish_n that_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n of_o patience_n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n about_o die_a that_o patience_n be_v try_v by_o as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o many_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v quiet_o submit_v to_o javob_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v starve_v our_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o must_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o leave_v his_o family_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o heavy_o oppress_v as_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o grandfather_n abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o moses_n must_v die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n david_n must_v not_o see_v a_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o temple_n josiah_n must_v die_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o by_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o what_o of_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o die_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o die_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n on_o his_o dear_a father_n face_n and_o on_o his_o own_o bless_a soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v sad_a word_n from_o the_o sad_a soul_n of_o our_o die_a bless_a lord_n his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o the_o sun_n forsake_v he_o earth_n and_o hell_n bandy_v against_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o die_v under_o a_o cloud_n remember_v the_o lord_n the_o heir_n the_o purchaser_n of_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o ever_o blue_a from_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o heaven_n on_o any_o man_n face_n at_o death_n man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o express_v any_o quarrel_n against_o die_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o make_v we_o needy_a of_o much_o grace_n to_o help_v to_o quiet_a submit_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o 2._o safe_a die_v this_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o it_o be_v grace_n do_v many_o die_v patient_o as_o man_n think_v that_o die_v not_o safe_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o psal_n 73.4_o some_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o hell_n more_o calm_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n pass_v to_o their_o bless_a home_n safe_a die_a be_v to_o die_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o cage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o bird_n may_v take_v wing_n and_o fly_v straight_o and_o safe_a to_o heaven_n death_n be_v the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o as_o well_o as_o life_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o black_a boat_n that_o we_o must_v sail_v out_o of_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o and_o christ_n steer_v the_o boat_n and_o land_n all_o believer_n safe_o on_o heaven_n shore_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o death_n and_o when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v bring_v over_o christ_n will_v burn_v this_o ugly_a boat_n rev._n 20.14,15_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o bad_a world_n to_o that_o bless_a land_n under_o christ_n conduct_n though_o sail_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n be_v unpleasant_a in_o itself_o to_o we_o man_n for_o gain_n will_v sail_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o through_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o stormy_a sea_n and_o wind_n and_o manifold_a peril_n in_o the_o probable_a hope_n of_o advantage_n but_o baliever_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o their_o port._n never_o do_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o drown_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n christ_n lose_v none_o of_o they_o nay_o nothing_o of_o they_o john_n 6.39_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v all_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.37_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v a_o honourable_a die_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o many_o dote_v upon_o a_o honourable_a burial_n some_o respect_n indeed_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n but_o honourable_a die_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o considerable_a than_o that_o man_n call_v a_o honourable_a burial_n our_o lord_n tell_v peter_n of_o his_o die_a john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v jesus_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v honourable_a die_a that_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n paul_n be_v confident_a of_o this_o as_o to_o himself_o phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n the_o most_o honourable_a die_v be_v die_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n all_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v our_o die_a testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v strong_a conviction_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n wonderful_a support_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o survive_a saint_n by_o the_o honourable_a die_v of_o some_o believer_n their_o example_n their_o word_n their_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o desirable_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o comfortable_a die_n to_o have_v a_o entrance_n minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n